bartholomew_n the_o reason_n best_o know_v to_o themselves_o §._o james_n the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n the_o word_n son_n be_v not_o in_o the_o greek_a neither_o here_o nor_o matth._n 10._o 3._o nor_o mark_n 3._o 18._o nor_o luke_n 6._o 15._o but_o it_o be_v only_o thus_o james_n of_o alpheus_n and_o so_o read_v the_o vulgar_a but_o the_o syrian_a arabic_a beza_n our_o english_a and_z divers_z other_o have_v very_o warrantable_o put_v in_o the_o word_n son_n now_o this_o alpheus_n and_o cleopas_n mention_v luke_n 24._o 18._o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n the_o syrian_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d serve_v indifferent_o to_o frame_v his_o name_n into_o hebrew_n or_o into_o a_o greek_a pronunciation_n châlphi_n and_o cleaphi_n as_o paul_n double_a name_n sound_v after_o these_o two_o language_n this_o cleopas_n or_o alpheus_n be_v the_o husband_n of_o mary_n joh._n 19_o 25._o and_o she_o the_o mother_n of_o james_n the_o less_o and_o of_o jose_n matth._n 15._o 40._o and_o of_o judah_n and_o simon_n mark_v 6._o 3._o and_o from_o hence_o be_v warrant_v sufficient_a to_o call_v james_n the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n though_o the_o text_n have_v not_o speak_v out_o the_o word_n son_n this_o james_n be_v he_o that_o be_v common_o call_v james_n the_o less_o mention_v act_v 12._o 7._o &_o 15._o 3._o &_o 21._o 18._o gal._n 2._o 9_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o often_o call_v by_o the_o ancient_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o upon_o what_o misprision_n shall_v be_v conjecture_v afterward_o §._o and_o simon_n zelotes_n he_o be_v call_v simon_n the_o canaite_n matth._n 10._o 4._o mark_v 3._o 18._o which_o in_o hebrew_n signify_v zealous_a as_o be_v more_o apparent_a by_o the_o syriack_n and_o arabic_a writing_n of_o it_o than_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v like_a he_o be_v so_o call_v from_o canah_n in_o galilee_n the_o place_n of_o his_o abode_n and_o the_o evangelist_n translate_v this_o proper_a hebrew_n name_n into_o a_o greek_a appellative_n as_o john_n do_v siloam_n joh._n 9_o 7._o this_o simon_n be_v the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n also_o and_o so_o likewise_o be_v judas_n mention_v instant_o after_o mark_v 6._o 3._o and_o so_o have_v alpheus_n three_z son_n that_o be_v apostle_n and_o jose_v the_o four_o be_v in_o fair_a choice_n to_o be_v one_o too_o vers_n 23._o vers._n 14._o with_o the_o woman_n some_o render_v it_o with_o their_o wife_n which_o may_v indeed_o be_v very_o true_a for_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n which_o have_v wife_n take_v they_o with_o they_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 5._o but_o it_o be_v too_o straight_o for_o doubtless_o there_o be_v some_o with_o they_o that_o have_v either_o no_o husband_n at_o all_o or_o none_o there_o see_v luke_n 8._o 23._o &_o 23._o 49._o &_o 24._o 22._o §._o and_o marry_o the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n we_o have_v no_o more_o mention_n of_o she_o in_o scripture_n it_o be_v like_a she_o continue_v under_o the_o care_n of_o john_n the_o evangelist_n to_o who_o our_o saviour_n have_v commit_v she_o joh._n 19_o 26_o 27._o and_o at_o the_o last_o in_o some_o persecution_n be_v take_v away_o by_o martyrdom_n as_o simeon_n have_v prophesy_v of_o she_o luke_n 2._o 35._o §._o and_o his_o brethren_n that_o be_v his_o kinsman_n for_o by_o this_o term_n do_v the_o scripture_n use_v to_o express_v such_o relation_n it_o be_v needless_a to_o show_v example_n and_o to_o show_v who_o these_o kinsman_n be_v will_v be_v more_o proper_a for_o another_o place_n vers._n 15._o and_o in_o those_o day_n peter_n stand_v up_o in_o the_o midst_n peter_n both_o in_o this_o place_n and_z divers_z other_o and_o indeed_o general_o through_o so_o much_o of_o this_o book_n as_o concern_v the_o church_n of_o judea_n and_o jerusalem_n be_v ever_o bring_v in_o as_o the_o chief_a speaker_n and_o chief_a actor_n nay_o common_o the_o sole_a speaker_n and_o actor_n upon_o all_o occasion_n not_o that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v either_o any_o whit_n inferior_a to_o he_o either_o in_o authority_n or_o in_o forwardness_n to_o promote_v the_o gospel_n but_o upon_o these_o two_o most_o singular_a and_o peculiar_a ground_n first_o peter_n be_v design_v by_o a_o more_o special_a deputation_n and_o appointment_n to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n gal._n 2._o 8._o and_o therefore_o while_o the_o story_n stay_v among_o the_o circumcise_a it_o still_o mention_v peter_n above_o all_o the_o other_o as_o when_o it_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o uncircumcised_a than_o it_o fix_v sole_o on_o the_o story_n of_o paul_n second_o peter_n be_v considerable_a under_o a_o notion_n that_o none_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o twelve_o have_v fall_v under_o namely_o one_o that_o have_v deny_v and_o forswear_a his_o master_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v in_o some_o kind_a necessary_a that_o some_o special_a evidence_n of_o his_o perfect_a recovery_n again_o shall_v be_v give_v and_o whensoever_o he_o be_v thus_o honour_a by_o mention_n of_o he_o when_o the_o rest_n be_v not_o mention_v it_o be_v not_o for_o that_o he_o outstrip_v they_o either_o in_o dignity_n or_o zeal_n but_o to_o show_v that_o he_o have_v recover_v that_o ground_n which_o he_o have_v lose_v of_o they_o in_o his_o grievous_a fall_n and_o these_o two_o consideration_n do_v main_o resolve_v why_o you_o read_v hardly_o of_o any_o man_n speech_n or_o any_o man_n action_n but_o only_a peter_n he_o be_v the_o speaker_n in_o act._n 2._o at_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o the_o three_o thousand_o soul_n and_o he_o be_v the_o speaker_n in_o act._n 3._o at_o the_o second_o conversion_n of_o five_o thousand_o more_o not_o that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o company_n do_v not_o preach_v and_o speak_v as_o well_o as_o he_o as_o we_o shall_v prove_v for_o that_o first_o sermon_n on_o act_n 2._o and_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n itself_o approve_v for_o that_o second_o act_v 4._o 1._o but_o because_o at_o these_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o the_o circumcise_a the_o lord_n more_o especial_o hold_v out_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n and_o so_o in_o this_o motion_n for_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o new_a apostle_n and_o in_o that_o doom_n again_o on_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n peter_n of_o all_o other_o be_v the_o mâ—n_z for_o how_o full_o and_o how_o fit_o do_v it_o show_v his_o perfect_a recovery_n when_o he_o that_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n have_v fall_v next_o to_o judas_n do_v censure_n judas_n and_o he_o that_o have_v deny_v his_o master_n with_o a_o oath_n do_v strike_v those_o dead_a for_o a_o lie_n §._o the_o number_n of_o name_n together_o name_n be_v hold_v by_o divers_a in_o this_o place_n and_o in_o rev._n 3_o 4._o &_o 11._o 13._o to_o signify_v only_a person_n without_o any_o distinction_n of_o sex_n whereas_o it_o rather_o signify_v man_n distinct_a from_o woman_n and_o so_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o syriack_n and_o arabic_a understand_v it_o here_o and_o the_o latter_a add_v that_o they_o be_v man_n of_o name_n or_o repute_v for_o first_o in_o scripture_n account_n most_o constant_o the_o reckon_n be_v of_o man_n and_o woman_n very_o rare_o bring_v in_o in_o the_o number_n nay_o sometime_o the_o reckon_n plain_o show_v to_o be_v contradistinguish_v to_o woman_n second_o the_o name_n of_o a_o family_n continue_v in_o the_o male_n but_o be_v lose_v in_o the_o female_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o hebrew_n a_o male_a be_v call_v zacar_n from_o remembrance_n and_o woman_n nashim_v from_o forget_v and_o in_o the_o new_a test._n greek_n man_n be_v call_v name_n upon_o the_o like_a reason_n §._o be_v about_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o this_o sum_v the_o man_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o verse_n precede_v the_o twelve_o apostle_n the_o seventy_o disciple_n and_o about_o thirty_o eight_o more_o all_o of_o christ_n own_o kindred_n country_n or_o converse_v these_o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o here_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o to_o be_v repute_v or_o account_v as_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o believer_n at_o jerusalem_n at_o this_o time_n but_o only_o those_o that_o have_v follow_v christ_n continual_o vers._n 21._o be_v of_o his_o own_o country_n stand_v in_o more_o near_a relation_n to_o he_o as_o be_v of_o his_o own_o family_n and_o society_n and_o appoint_v by_o he_o for_o the_o ministry_n the_o believer_n at_o jerusalem_n no_o doubt_n be_v many_o hundred_o if_o not_o thousand_o at_o this_o time_n though_o we_o read_v of_o no_o convert_n in_o this_o book_n till_o the_o next_o chapter_n for_o what_o fruit_n or_o account_n can_v else_o be_v give_v of_o all_o christ_n preach_v and_o pain_n bestow_v in_o that_o city_n let_v but_o joh._n 2._o 23._o &_o 3._o 2._o &_o 4._o 1._o &_o mar._n 3._o 8._o &_o joh._n 7._o 31._o &_o 8._o 30._o &_o 11._o
what_o to_o ask_v put_v on_o the_o ephod_n and_o breastplate_n which_o hang_v unseparable_o at_o it_o this_o do_v david_n wordsmean_n when_o he_o say_v to_o abiathar_n the_o priest_n bring_v hither_o the_o ephod_n 1_o sam._n 23._o 9_o and_o for_o this_o it_o be_v that_o abiathar_n make_v sure_a of_o the_o ephod_n when_o he_o flee_v from_o bleed_a nob_n 1_o sam._n 23._o 6._o without_o the_o stone_n on_o his_o breast_n the_o priest_n inquire_v not_o for_o the_o stone_n represent_v israel_n and_o when_o the_o priest_n bring_v they_o before_o the_o lord_n he_o bring_v as_o it_o be_v israel_n and_o their_o matter_n before_o he_o to_o go_v without_o these_o be_v to_o go_v without_o his_o errand_n if_o saul_n conscience_n can_v have_v tell_v he_o off_o no_o other_o cause_n why_o god_n will_v not_o answer_v he_o as_o it_o may_v many_o yet_o he_o may_v see_v this_o to_o be_v one_o reason_n undoubted_a viz._n because_o though_o he_o have_v the_o ark_n near_o he_o yet_o have_v he_o neither_o high_a priest_n nor_o ephod_n and_o see_v his_o cross_n in_o this_o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v answer_v his_o conscience_n may_v tell_v he_o what_o he_o do_v when_o he_o slay_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o the_o priest_n know_v what_o to_o inquire_v about_o and_o have_v put_v on_o these_o habiliment_n he_o go_v and_o stand_v before_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o inquire_v about_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o lord_n answer_v he_o from_o off_o the_o propitiatory_a from_o between_o the_o cherubim_n and_o so_o the_o priest_n answer_v the_o people_n now_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n in_o the_o priest_n manner_n of_o inquire_v according_a to_o the_o situation_n of_o the_o ark_n when_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v up_o the_o priest_n go_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o stand_v close_o by_o the_o vail_n which_o part_v the_o holy_a from_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o there_o inquire_v and_o god_n from_o between_o the_o cherubim_n which_o be_v within_o the_o vail_n give_v he_o a_o answer_n but_o when_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v down_o or_o the_o ark_n distant_a from_o the_o tabernacle_n travel_v up_o and_o down_o then_o do_v the_o priest_n in_o his_o robe_n stand_v before_o the_o ark_n as_o it_o stand_v cover_v with_o the_o curtain_n and_o inquire_v and_o the_o answer_n be_v give_v he_o in_o behalf_n of_o israel_n who_o god_n see_v on_o his_o breast_n for_o this_o reason_n the_o stone_n for_o who_o sake_n the_o perfect_a light_n of_o resolution_n be_v give_v be_v call_v the_o perfect_a light_n or_o urim_n and_o thummim_n and_o the_o answer_v give_v from_o the_o priest_n mouth_n be_v call_v the_o answer_n by_o urim_n and_o thummim_n david_n once_o inquire_v of_o the_o priest_n have_v the_o ephod_n but_o want_v the_o ark_n and_o god_n answer_v he_o and_o show_v that_o god_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o mean_n on_o the_o contrary_a saul_n once_o inquire_v of_o the_o ark_n want_v the_o ephod_n and_o god_n answer_v he_o not_o show_v he_o how_o god_n honour_v his_o priest_n who_o saul_n have_v dishonour_v even_o to_o the_o sword_n thus_o have_v we_o see_v the_o breastplate_n form_n richness_n and_o glory_n form_n four_o square_a a_o span_n every_o way_n the_o richness_n it_o be_v set_v with_o twelve_o precious_a stone_n the_o glory_n that_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o these_o stone_n that_o be_v for_o their_o sake_n who_o name_n these_o stone_n bare_a god_n reveal_v secret_n to_o his_o people_n see_v this_o breastplate_n fasten_v to_o the_o ephod_n and_o you_o see_v aaron_n the_o high_a priest_n array_v in_o his_o glorious_a garment_n at_o each_o corner_n of_o the_o breastplate_n be_v a_o golden_a ring_n fasten_v on_o the_o upper_a side_n of_o the_o piece_n just_a upon_o the_o edge_n be_v lay_v a_o little_a golden_a chain_n which_o run_v like_o a_o edge_a lace_n upon_o the_o edge_n and_o be_v bring_v through_o the_o two_o ring_n which_o be_v at_o either_o corner_n one_o and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chain_n be_v make_v fast_o to_o boss_n or_o loop_n of_o gold_n which_o be_v on_o the_o shoulder_n piece_n of_o the_o ephod_n by_o the_o onyx_n stone_n at_o the_o low_a edge_n of_o the_o breastplate_n be_v a_o edge_a chain_n carried_z just_a in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o the_o other_o be_v through_o two_o gold_n ring_v and_o the_o chain_n tie_v to_o the_o embroider_a girdle_n of_o the_o ephod_n as_o the_o other_o be_v to_o the_o shoulder_n piece_n breastplate_n and_o ephod_n may_v not_o be_v part_v no_o more_o than_o may_v the_o staff_n and_o ark._n section_n l._n the_o erection_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n two_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o and_o fourteen_o which_o be_v the_o second_o year_n current_n of_o israel_n departure_n out_o of_o egypt_n in_o the_o month_n abib_fw-la or_o the_o first_o month_n stilo_fw-it novo_fw-la in_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o month_n moses_n set_v up_o the_o sanctuary_n under_o mount_n sinai_n and_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o set_n it_o up_o he_o lay_v the_o silver_n foundation_n in_o their_o rank_n and_o in_o they_o he_o set_v up_o the_o plank_n and_o strengthen_v they_o with_o the_o five_o bar_n link_a they_o also_o together_o at_o the_o top_n with_o a_o golden_a hasp_v he_o set_v up_o the_o four_o pillar_n in_o the_o house_n whereon_o to_o hang_v the_o vail_n and_o the_o five_o pillar_n at_o the_o east_n end_n whereon_o to_o hang_v that_o vail_n also_o he_o set_v the_o ark_n in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n hang_v up_o the_o vail_n before_o it_o in_o the_o holy_a place_n he_o set_v the_o table_n and_o shewbread_n on_o the_o north_n side_n and_o the_o candlestick_n on_o the_o south_n and_o the_o altar_n of_o perfume_n just_a in_o the_o middle_n betwixt_o they_o and_o at_o the_o east_n end_n he_o hang_v up_o the_o vail_n to_o keep_v these_o thing_n from_o vulgar_a eye_n the_o altar_n and_o laver_n he_o set_v up_o before_o the_o entrance_n and_o encompass_v they_o and_o the_o tabernacle_n itself_o with_o a_o pale_a of_o hang_n round_o about_o thus_o be_v the_o sanctuary_n erect_v and_o be_v lovely_a to_o they_o that_o behold_v it_o be_v the_o glory_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o israel_n then_o do_v the_o cloud_n of_o glory_n flit_v from_o off_o the_o tent_n of_o moses_n and_o light_v upon_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o dwell_v there_o more_o glorious_o than_o on_o the_o other_o and_o thus_o end_v exodus_fw-la in_o a_o cloud_n under_o which_o we_o be_v to_o look_v for_o a_o more_o perfect_a tabernacle_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n nor_o of_o this_o building_n in_o which_o the_o godhead_n shall_v dwell_v bodily_a finis_fw-la the_o christian_a history_n the_o jewish_a and_o the_o roman_z of_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n xxxiii_o and_o of_o tiberius_n xviii_o be_v the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3960._o and_o of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n 785._o consul_n cn._n domitius_n aenobarbus_n furius_n camillus_n scribonianus_n by_o john_n lightfoot_n d._n d._n london_n print_v by_o w._n r._n for_o robert_n scott_n thomas_n basset_n john_n wright_n and_o richard_n chiswell_n mdclxxxii_o a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n chronical_a &_o critical_a the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o text_n explain_v and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o story_n cast_v into_o annal_n the_o first_o part._n from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o book_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n with_o a_o brief_a survey_n of_o the_o contemporary_a story_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o romans_z by_o john_n lightfoot_n d._n d._n london_n print_v by_o w._n r._n for_o robert_n scott_n thomas_n basset_n john_n wright_n and_o richard_n chiswell_n mdclxxxii_o a_o chronical_a table_n of_o the_o chief_a story_n contain_v in_o this_o book_n occurrence_n of_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n xxxiii_o tiberius_n xviii_o in_o the_o church_n christ_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a appearth_n forty_o day_n and_o ascend_v pag._n 734_o etc._n etc._n 1._o act._n 1._o a_o presbytery_n of_o 120_o apostle_n and_o elder_n 742_o etc._n etc._n this_o choose_v mathias_n etc._n etc._n 745._o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n 747_o etc._n etc._n 2._o act._n 2._o peter_n and_o the_o eleven_o preach_v and_o convert_v 753_o etc._n etc._n peter_n and_o john_n heal_v a_o cripple_n 756._o 3._o act._n 3._o preach_v and_o convert_v 5000_o ibid._n etc._n etc._n be_v imprison_v and_o convent_v before_o the_o council_n 759._o 4._o act._n 4._o be_v threaten_v and_o dismiss_v etc._n etc._n 760._o community_n of_o good_n 762._o ananias_n and_o saphira_n strike_v dead_a ibid._n 5._o act._n 5._o peter_n shadow_n 764._o the_o rest_n of_o the_o story_n of_o the_o 5_o chapter_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o empire_n tiberius_n now_o emperor_n and_o in_o the_o eighteen_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n 768._o he_o
upon_o one_o of_o the_o mountain_n gen._n 22._o may_v we_o not_o safe_o say_v here_o that_o god_n lead_v abraham_n into_o temptation_n but_o as_o it_o follow_v liberavit_fw-la a_o malo_fw-la god_n deliver_v he_o from_o the_o evil_n of_o the_o temptation_n which_o be_v be_v overcome_v and_o saint_n james_n say_v sweet_o though_o at_o first_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o cross_v this_o petition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d brethren_n account_v it_o all_o joy_n when_o you_o fall_v into_o diverse_a temptation_n jac._n 1._o 2._o to_o be_v in_o temptation_n be_v joy_n for_o god_n chastise_v every_o son_n that_o he_o receive_v and_o yet_o pray_v lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n but_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a let_v the_o latter_a comment_n upon_o the_o first_o lead_v we_o not_o into_o the_o evil_n of_o temptation_n which_o in_o the_o apostle_n phrase_n be_v suffer_v we_o not_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o our_o strength_n chap._n xxii_o septuaginta_fw-la interpreter_n i_o will_v not_o with_o clemens_n josephus_n austen_n epiphanius_n and_o other_o spend_v time_n in_o lock_v they_o up_o several_o in_o their_o closert_n to_o make_v their_o translation_n the_o more_o admirable_a i_o will_v only_o mind_v that_o they_o do_v the_o work_n of_o this_o translation_n against_o their_o will_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v expect_v but_o slippery_a do_v and_o that_o appear_v by_o they_o their_o addition_n variation_n and_o without_o doubt_n oversight_n may_v well_o argue_v with_o what_o a_o will_v they_o go_v about_o this_o business_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o instance_n in_o thousand_o of_o place_n how_o they_o add_v man_n and_o year_n gen._n 5._o &_o 10._o &_o 11._o &_o 46._o how_o they_o add_v matter_n of_o their_o own_o head_n as_o how_o they_o help_v job_n wife_n to_o scold_n job_n 2._o add_v there_o a_o whole_a verse_n of_o female_a passion_n i_o must_v now_o say_v she_o go_v wander_v up_o and_o down_o and_o have_v no_o place_n to_o rest_v in_o and_o so_o forth_o and_o so_o job_n 1._o 21._o naked_a come_v i_o out_o of_o my_o mother_n womb_n and_o naked_a shall_v i_o return_v thither_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o even_o as_o please_v the_o lord_n so_o come_v thing_n to_o pass_v bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o clause_n even_o as_o please_v the_o lord_n so_o come_v thing_n to_o pass_v be_v not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n but_o it_o be_v add_v by_o they_o and_o so_o be_v it_o take_v from_o they_o into_o our_o common_a prayer_n book_n in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o burial_n to_o trace_v they_o in_o their_o mistake_n be_v pretty_a to_o see_v how_o their_o unpricked_a bible_n deceive_v they_o as_o to_o instance_n in_o one_o or_o two_o for_o a_o taste_n hebrew_n septuag_n gen._n 15._o 11._o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o bird_n light_a upon_o the_o carcase_n and_o abraham_n drive_v they_o away_o in_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vaijashhebh_n they_o read_v in_o stead_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vajashhebh_v he_o drive_v they_o away_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vajeshhebh_o he_o sit_v by_o they_o and_o of_o this_o saint_n austen_n make_v goodly_a allegory_n judge_n 5._o 8._o the_o hebrew_n say_v they_o choose_v new_a god_n than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lahhem_fw-mi shegnarim_n be_v war_n in_o the_o gate_n they_o say_v they_o choose_v new_a god_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lehhem_fw-mi segnorim_n 〈◊〉_d segnorim_n segnorim_n segnorim_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d barley_n bread_n judge_n 7._o 11._o the_o hebrew_n say_v and_o he_o and_o phurah_n his_o servant_n go_v down_o to_o the_o quarter_n or_o side_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hhamushim_n the_o arm_a man_n they_o say_v he_o and_o his_o servant_n pharah_n go_v down_o to_o the_o quarter_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hhamishim_n fifty_o man_n thus_o do_v they_o vary_v in_o a_o world_n of_o place_n which_o the_o expert_a may_v easy_o see_v and_o smile_v at_o i_o omit_v how_o they_o vary_v name_n of_o man_n and_o place_n i_o will_v trouble_v you_o with_o no_o more_o but_o one_o which_o they_o comment_v as_o it_o be_v to_o help_v a_o difficulty_n 1_o king_n 12._o 2._o it_o be_v say_v of_o jeroboam_n that_o he_o dwell_v in_o egypt_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vaijeshhebh_n bemitzraijm_fw-la 2_o chron._n 10._o 2._o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o return_v from_o egypt_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vaijashobh_n mimmitzraijm_fw-la the_o septuagint_n heal_v this_o thus_o translate_n 2_o chron._n 10._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o have_v dwell_v in_o egypt_n and_o he_o return_v out_o of_o egypt_n such_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o that_o work_n of_o the_o greek_a now_o to_o examine_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o wonderful_a that_o some_o of_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n read_v the_o old_a testament_n in_o greek_a and_o not_o in_o hebrew_n tertullian_n seem_v to_o witness_v but_o those_o be_v jew_n out_o of_o canaan_n for_o they_o be_v not_o so_o skilful_a in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n in_o canaan_n for_o aught_o i_o can_v find_v as_o to_o understand_v it_o so_o familiar_o if_o they_o have_v be_v i_o shall_v have_v think_v the_o septuagint_n to_o be_v the_o book_n that_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o synagogue_n luke_n 2._o 17._o because_o his_o text_n that_o he_o read_v do_v near_a touch_v the_o greek_a than_o the_o hebrew_n but_o i_o know_v their_o tongue_n be_v the_o mesladoed_a chaldee_n the_o great_a authority_n of_o this_o translation_n appear_v in_o that_o the_o holy_a greek_a of_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v so_o much_o follow_v it_o for_o as_o god_n use_v this_o translation_n for_o a_o harbinger_n to_o the_o fetch_n in_o of_o the_o gentile_n so_o when_o it_o be_v grow_v into_o authority_n by_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n come_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n to_o add_v to_o its_o authority_n himself_o the_o better_a to_o forward_o the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n and_o admirable_a it_o be_v to_o see_v with_o what_o sweetness_n and_o harmony_n the_o new_a testament_n do_v follow_v this_o translation_n sometime_o even_o beside_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o old_a to_o show_v that_o he_o that_o give_v the_o old_a may_v and_o can_v best_o expound_v it_o in_o the_o new_a chap._n xxiii_o the_o septuagint_a over-authorized_n by_o some_o some_z there_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n like_o the_o romanist_n now_o that_o prefer_v this_o translation_n of_o the_o greek_a as_o they_o do_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a before_o the_o hebrew_n fountain_n of_o these_o saint_n austen_n speak_v of_o their_o opinion_n herein_o and_o withal_o give_v his_o own_o in_o his_o fifteen_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 11._o 13_o 14._o where_n treat_v of_o methushelahs_n live_v fourteen_o year_n after_o the_o flood_n according_a to_o the_o greek_a translation_n hence_o come_v say_v he_o that_o famous_a question_n where_o to_o lodge_v methuselah_n all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o flood_n some_o hold_n say_v he_o that_o he_o be_v with_o his_o father_n enoch_n who_o be_v translate_v and_o that_o he_o live_v with_o he_o there_o till_o the_o stand_v be_v past_a they_o hold_v thus_o as_o be_v loath_a to_o derogate_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o book_n quos_fw-la in_o autoritatem_fw-la celebriorem_fw-la suscepit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la which_o the_o church_n have_v entertain_v into_o more_o renown_a authority_n and_o think_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o jew_n rather_o than_o these_o do_v mistake_n and_o err_v for_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o the_o seventy_o interpreter_n which_o translate_v at_o one_o time_n and_o in_o one_o sense_n can_v err_v or_o will_v lie_v or_o err_v where_o it_o concern_v they_o not_o but_o that_o the_o jew_n for_o envy_v they_o bear_v to_o we_o see_v the_o law_n and_o prophet_n be_v come_v to_o we_o by_o their_o interpretation_n have_v change_v some_o thing_n in_o their_o book_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o we_o may_v be_v lessen_v this_o be_v their_o opinion_n now_o his_o own_o he_o give_v chap._n 13._o in_o these_o word_n let_v that_o tongue_n be_v rather_o believe_v out_o of_o which_o a_o translation_n be_v make_v into_o another_o by_o interpreter_n and_o in_o chap._n 14._o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n must_v be_v fetch_v out_o of_o that_o tongue_n out_o of_o which_o that_o that_o we_o have_v be_v interpret_v it_o be_v apparent_a by_o most_o of_o the_o father_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a how_o they_o follow_v the_o greek_a though_o i_o think_v not_o so_o much_o for_o affectation_n as_o for_o mere_a necessity_n few_o of_o they_o be_v able_a to_o read_v the_o bible_n in_o hebrew_n i_o will_v conclude_v with_o clemens_n alex._n his_o reason_n why_o god_n
the_o work_n of_o the_o reverend_n and_o learned_a john_n lightfoot_n d._n d._n late_a master_n of_o katherine_z hall_n in_o cambridge_n such_o as_o be_v and_o such_o as_o never_o before_o be_v print_v in_o two_o uolume_n with_o the_o author_n life_n and_o large_a and_o useful_a table_n to_o each_o volume_n also_o three_o map_n one_o of_o the_o temple_n draw_v by_o the_o author_n himself_o the_o other_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o holy_a land_n draw_v according_a to_o the_o author_n chorography_n with_o a_o description_n collect_v out_o of_o his_o write_n london_n print_v by_o w._n r._n for_o robert_n scot_n in_o little-britain_n thomas_n basset_n in_o fleetstreet_n richard_n chiswell_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n and_o john_n wright_n on_o ludgate-hill_n mdclxxxiv_o the_o work_n of_o the_o reverend_n &_o learned_a john_n lightfoot_n d._n d._n late_a master_n of_o katherine_z hall_n in_o cambridge_n and_o prebend_n of_o ely_z in_o two_o uolume_n volume_n 1._o be_v a_o collection_n of_o all_o those_o tract_n which_o he_o publish_v in_o english_a the_o title_n whereof_o be_v in_o the_o page_n follow_v revise_v and_o correct_v by_o george_n bright_n d._n d._n rector_n of_o loughborough_n in_o leicester-shire_n london_n print_v by_o w._n r._n for_o robert_n scot_n in_o little-britain_n thomas_n basset_n in_o fleetstreet_n richard_n chiswell_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n and_o john_n wright_n on_o ludgate-hill_n m_o dc_o lxxxiv_o to_o the_o most_o illustrious_a and_o high-born_a princess_n mary_n princess_z of_o orange_n etc._n etc._n madam_n when_o my_o unhappy_a circumstance_n oblige_v i_o to_o retreat_n from_o your_o highness_n person_n and_o service_n it_o soon_o come_v into_o my_o mind_n what_o engagement_n i_o remain_v still_o under_o to_o testify_v as_o i_o have_v occasion_n my_o sincere_a and_o profound_a respect_n and_o devotion_n to_o both_o and_o that_o although_o i_o can_v not_o enjoy_v the_o honour_n and_o happiness_n of_o a_o near_a attendance_n yet_o i_o shall_v never_o think_v myself_o emancipate_v and_o at_o liberty_n the_o rare_a goodness_n and_o sweetness_n of_o your_o temper_n and_o behaviour_n the_o exemplary_a piety_n virtue_n and_o prudence_n of_o so_o exalt_v a_o condition_n have_v so_o powerful_a a_o influence_n upon_o all_o who_o approach_n your_o highness_n that_o nothing_o but_o a_o perfect_a inability_n can_v hinder_v they_o from_o serve_v you_o without_o any_o other_o reward_n than_o the_o honour_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o its_o performance_n and_o acceptance_n person_n of_o our_o garb_n and_o profession_n have_v seldom_o any_o better_a way_n of_o signify_v our_o respect_n than_o a_o book_n sometime_o our_o own_o sometime_o another_o of_o the_o former_a i_o have_v none_o ready_a of_o the_o latter_a it_o have_v happen_v i_o have_v no_o contemptible_a one_o under_o my_o hand_n a_o divine_a of_o your_o highness_n own_o country_n a_o son_n and_o dignitary_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o one_o sort_n of_o learn_v the_o most_o know_v perhaps_o of_o any_o man_n in_o europe_n and_o the_o most_o inquire_v after_o in_o the_o country_n where_o your_o highness_n now_o reside_v of_o any_o english_a divine_a insomuch_o that_o most_o of_o these_o english_a work_n be_v as_o i_o be_o inform_v translate_n into_o latin_a by_o some_o of_o our_o own_o countryman_n here_o and_o in_o holland_n as_o his_o latin_a one_o be_v here_o in_o england_n now_o translate_v into_o english_a these_o last_o with_o some_o piece_n in_o english_a never_o before_o print_v be_v collect_v into_o a_o second_o volume_n and_o with_o the_o first_o humble_o beg_v the_o honour_n of_o admission_n into_o your_o highness_n presence_n this_o will_v still_o more_o confirm_v your_o highness_n own_o observation_n and_o the_o proof_n of_o your_o highness_n own_o closet_n that_o no_o one_o country_n have_v and_o do_v still_o more_o abound_v in_o learned_a pious_a judicious_a write_v divine_n than_o england_n in_o talk_v noise_n and_o gesture_n perhaps_o they_o may_v be_v equallize_v or_o out_o do_v not_o that_o i_o will_v answer_v for_o all_o or_o perhaps_o a_o great_a number_n of_o notion_n and_o observation_n of_o the_o author_n that_o be_v enough_o to_o do_v for_o one_o self_n some_o thing_n be_v write_v when_o young_a some_o thing_n be_v the_o systematical_a and_o receive_v opinion_n of_o the_o time_n but_o general_o speak_v as_o many_o useful_a and_o peculiar_a notion_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o this_o author_n as_o in_o most_o other_o i_o be_o not_o unsensible_a that_o although_o the_o author_n be_v in_o english_a yet_o not_o only_o the_o meanness_n but_o also_o the_o unsuitableness_n of_o such_o a_o present_a to_o your_o highness_n be_v so_o full_a of_o hebrew_a and_o chronological_a learning_n may_v seem_v to_o want_v excuse_n enough_o but_o first_o the_o great_a part_n of_o this_o volume_n be_v the_o whole_a history_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o most_o venerable_a and_o valuable_a for_o antiquity_n certainty_n variety_n rarity_n and_o use_v of_o any_o extant_a and_o that_o so_o well_o methodise_v and_o lay_v together_o according_a to_o order_n of_o time_n as_o to_o make_v it_o very_o easy_a and_o pleasant_a and_o then_o for_o the_o hebrew_n as_o all_o other_o the_o learned_a language_n they_o be_v general_o render_v into_o english_a except_o the_o unusualness_n of_o the_o write_n or_o the_o emphasis_n of_o the_o phrase_n or_o some_o other_o such_o cause_n hinder_v final_o for_o the_o chronological_a part_n the_o great_a condescension_n and_o most_o oblige_a freedom_n with_o which_o your_o highness_n be_v please_v to_o treat_v those_o who_o have_v serve_v you_o in_o my_o quality_n have_v give_v i_o opportunity_n enough_o to_o know_v so_o much_o as_o notto_n doubt_v of_o your_o highness_n capacity_n to_o understand_v and_o make_v use_n of_o it_o when_o you_o please_v beside_o the_o dedication_n of_o this_o author_n work_n thus_o revise_v and_o correct_v to_o so_o great_a so_o judicious_a and_o exemplary_a a_o patroness_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o so_o illustrious_a a_o ornament_n to_o it_o by_o your_o practice_n seem_v a_o convenient_a expiation_n for_o i_o have_v almost_o say_v the_o innocent_a fault_n or_o the_o unhappy_a mistake_n of_o the_o author_n in_o that_o kind_n have_v through_o a_o excess_n of_o misguide_a gratitude_n prefix_v the_o name_n of_o one_o of_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n free_a confession_n may_v soon_o gain_v pardon_n to_o one_o of_o the_o best_a of_o his_o piece_n i_o be_o not_o here_o to_o detain_v your_o highness_n any_o long_a than_o with_o the_o addition_n of_o my_o unfeigned_a and_o uncessant_a prayer_n for_o the_o improvement_n of_o those_o excellent_a quality_n already_o attain_v in_o so_o great_a a_o degree_n by_o your_o highness_n of_o religion_n virtue_n and_o prudence_n the_o proper_a character_n of_o great_a mind_n who_o be_v to_o fill_v great_a place_n the_o continuance_n and_o preservation_n of_o health_n the_o blessing_n of_o posterity_n in_o god_n due_a time_n the_o increase_n of_o all_o prosperity_n here_o and_o the_o immortal_a reward_n of_o pious_a and_o virtuous_a soul_n hereafter_o these_o i_o be_o sure_o have_v the_o concurrence_n of_o all_o who_o have_v have_v the_o happiness_n of_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o your_o highness_n but_o be_v more_o especial_o due_a from_o he_o who_o have_v have_v the_o honour_n and_o benefit_n too_o of_o attend_v your_o highness_n in_o holy_a thing_n and_o still_o retain_v the_o just_a ambition_n of_o ever_o continue_v your_o highness_n most_o devote_v and_o most_o humble_a servant_n george_n bright_n advertisement_n to_o the_o hinder_v a_fw-la elenchus_n of_o the_o several_a tract_n and_o discourse_n of_o the_o author_n contain_v in_o this_o first_o volume_n i._o the_o harmony_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o old_a testament_n ii_o the_o harmony_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o new_a testament_n iii_o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n i_o two_o iii_o part_n iu_o observation_n upon_o genesis_n v._o aâ—_n handful_n of_o glean_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la vi_o a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n vii_o the_o temple_n service_n as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o saviour_n viii_o miscellany_n ix_o the_o temple_n describe_v as_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o by_o mistake_n be_v place_v last_o in_o order_n x._o a_o map_n of_o the_o temple_n draw_v by_o the_o author_n himself_o page_n 1049._o there_o be_v also_o in_o this_o volume_n at_o the_o beginning_n the_o publisher_n epistle_n dedicatory_a and_o preface_n the_o life_n of_o the_o author_n with_o a_o appendix_n to_o the_o same_o a_o map_n of_o canaan_n according_a to_o dr._n lightfoot_n page_n 1._o at_o the_o end_n five_o table_n i._o of_o scripture_n illustrate_v explain_v or_o reconcile_v ii_o of_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n different_o read_v from_o the_o ordinary_a translation_n iii_o of_o author_n or_o
they_o either_o describe_v they_o or_o show_v their_o situation_n or_o distance_n from_o such_o or_o such_o place_n ii_o they_o give_v we_o abundance_n of_o name_n of_o city_n mountain_n and_o other_o place_n in_o that_o land_n which_o name_n be_v neither_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o josephus_n nor_o in_o the_o heathen_a or_o christian_a record_n that_o speak_v of_o the_o place_n of_o that_o country_n but_o in_o these_o judaic_a writer_n only_o but_o yet_o carry_v a_o fair_a probability_n and_o rational_a evidence_n that_o there_o be_v such_o name_n and_o place_n iii_o they_o relate_v many_o choice_n eminent_a and_o remarkable_a story_n occur_v in_o such_o and_o such_o place_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o record_n but_o their_o own_o and_o of_o singular_a illustration_n both_o of_o the_o situation_n and_o of_o the_o story_n of_o the_o land_n and_o nation_n now_o the_o take_a notice_n of_o passage_n of_o this_o nature_n have_v be_v his_o course_n for_o many_o year_n together_o as_o he_o have_v occasion_n to_o read_v the_o talmudical_a writer_n so_o that_o he_o have_v gather_v a_o great_a stock_n of_o these_o rarity_n as_o he_o style_v they_o for_o the_o use_n of_o his_o chorographical_a work_n even_o to_o the_o bulk_n of_o a_o great_a volume_n in_o so_o much_o that_o what_o he_o say_v of_o his_o book_n of_o the_o temple_n that_o it_o cost_v he_o as_o much_o pain_n to_o give_v that_o description_n of_o it_o as_o to_o travail_v thither_o be_v as_o much_o or_o more_o true_a of_o this_o the_o unhappy_a chance_n that_o hinder_v the_o publish_v this_o elaborate_a piece_n of_o he_o which_o he_o have_v bring_v to_o pretty_a good_a perfection_n be_v the_o edition_n of_o doctor_n fuller_n pisgah_n sight_n great_a pity_n it_o be_v that_o so_o good_a a_o book_n shall_v have_v do_v so_o much_o harm_n for_o that_o book_n handle_v the_o same_o matter_n and_o prevent_v he_o stop_v his_o resolution_n of_o let_v his_o labour_n in_o that_o subject_n see_v the_o light_n though_o he_o go_v a_o way_n altogether_o different_a from_o doctor_n fuller_n and_o so_o both_o may_v have_v show_v their_o face_n together_o in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o young_a sister_n if_o we_o may_v make_v comparison_n may_v have_v prove_v the_o fair_a of_o the_o two_o but_o that_o book_n be_v lose_v utter_o save_v that_o many_o of_o his_o notion_n be_v preserve_v in_o his_o chorographical_a piece_n put_v before_o his_o horae_n and_o for_o the_o last_o thing_n whereof_o that_o preface_n be_v to_o consist_v namely_o to_o give_v some_o historical_a account_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v do_v in_o part_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n publish_v anno_fw-la 1645._o and_o in_o his_o parergon_n concern_v the_o fall_n of_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o harmony_n anno_fw-la 1655._o but_o alas_o these_o be_v but_o light_a touch_n of_o their_o story_n rather_o than_o any_o complete_a and_o full_a account_n thereof_o but_o such_o as_o they_o be_v we_o must_v be_v glad_a of_o and_o content_v in_o the_o want_n of_o the_o rest_n indeed_o the_o jew_n history_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n downward_o for_o some_o century_n will_v have_v be_v as_o excellent_a and_o useful_a as_o the_o subject_n will_v have_v be_v rare_a and_o unusual_a and_o a_o thing_n of_o that_o difficulty_n also_o that_o the_o modest_a doctor_n propound_v it_o to_o other_o rather_o than_o dare_v to_o undertake_v it_o himself_o for_o we_o find_v in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n dedicatory_a 1645._o dedicatory_a to_o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n anno_fw-la 1645._o he_o recommend_v it_o to_o some_o able_a pen_n to_o continue_v the_o story_n of_o the_o jew_n where_o josephus_n and_o egesippus_fw-la end_n they_o and_o where_o jerusalem_n end_v her_o day_n until_o these_o latter_a time_n out_o of_o the_o jew_n own_o talmud_n and_o write_n for_o the_o illustration_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o prediction_n of_o scripture_n that_o foretell_v their_o doom_n and_o for_o the_o evidence_a that_o justice_n that_o have_v ever_o since_o haunt_v they_o for_o the_o murder_n of_o the_o righteous_a one_o who_o they_o crucify_v ii_o concern_v his_o learning_n and_o studies_n nature_n have_v endue_v he_o with_o a_o strong_a and_o sound_a constitution_n of_o body_n so_o that_o in_o his_o old_a age_n he_o be_v able_a close_o to_o follow_v his_o study_n without_o find_v any_o inconvenience_n by_o it_o and_o though_o he_o have_v not_o spare_v his_o eye_n in_o his_o young_a year_n yet_o they_o still_o remain_v good_a for_o which_o he_o bless_v god_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o learned_a buxtroph_n anno_fw-la 1664._o and_o divers_a year_n after_o that_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o blessing_n of_o health_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o his_o last_o book_n that_o he_o put_v forth_o which_o be_v not_o above_o a_o year_n or_o two_o before_o his_o death_n call_v it_o vivacitatem_fw-la corporis_fw-la animi_fw-la atque_fw-la oculorum_fw-la the_o vivacity_n of_o his_o body_n mind_n and_o eye_n this_o excellent_a temperament_n qualify_v he_o for_o study_n which_o he_o pursue_v hard_o all_o his_o day_n he_o have_v read_v much_o which_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o his_o note_n book_n wherein_o be_v short_a note_n from_o book_n to_o book_n and_o from_o chapter_n to_o chapter_n of_o the_o chief_a content_n of_o many_o author_n collect_v by_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o both_o father_n and_o historian_n and_o especial_o the_o latter_a and_o such_o of_o they_o chief_o as_o may_v afford_v he_o light_v into_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o early_a time_n of_o it_o and_o hereby_o he_o lay_v himself_o in_o a_o good_a stock_n of_o material_n to_o make_v use_n of_o in_o his_o future_a rabbinical_a study_n that_o abstruse_a and_o more_o recondite_v learning_n he_o from_o his_o young_a year_n great_o affect_v to_o those_o study_n john_n study_n ep._n ded._n before_o the_o hor._n upon_o s._n john_n he_o tell_v we_o himself_o he_o be_v most_o servent_o carry_v out_o ex_fw-la innato_fw-la mihi_fw-la nescio_fw-la quo_fw-la genio_fw-la by_o he_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o innate_a genius_n and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o sweet_a and_o delicate_a to_o he_o ante_fw-la he_o ubi_fw-la ante_fw-la istis_fw-la deliciis_fw-la nihil_fw-la mihi_fw-la dulcius_fw-la delicatiusque_fw-la indeed_o this_o learned_a man_n seem_v to_o have_v a_o genius_n that_o natural_o affect_v the_o study_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v beyond_o the_o sphere_n of_o ordinary_a and_o common_a learning_n and_o delight_v to_o tread_v in_o 1647._o in_o ep._n before_o his_o harm_n publish_v 1647._o untrodden_a path_n to_o use_v his_o own_o phrase_n and_o love_v to_o lead_v rather_o than_o follow_v he_o be_v willing_a to_o spare_v no_o labour_n and_o to_o take_v up_o all_o thing_n at_o the_o first_o hand_n as_o he_o speak_v somewhere_o and_o this_o appear_v by_o the_o very_a title_n that_o he_o give_v some_o of_o his_o book_n his_o observation_n upon_o genesis_n be_v call_v by_o he_o new_a and_o rare_o hear_v of_o in_o his_o handful_n of_o glean_n he_o promise_v solution_n of_o difficulty_n scarce_o give_v by_o any_o heretofore_o and_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o harmony_n publish_v anno_fw-la 1647._o he_o profess_v to_o give_v observation_n upon_o text_n and_o story_n not_o common_o obvious_a and_o more_o rare_a and_o unnoted_a and_o that_o proposition_n before_o mention_v of_o a_o just_a history_n of_o the_o jew_n bespeak_v the_o high_a and_o more_o than_o ordinary_a flight_n of_o his_o learned_a mind_n but_o especial_o his_o harmony_n show_v this_o wherein_o he_o reckon_v himself_o the_o first_o that_o ever_o assay_v a_o work_n of_o that_o nature_n in_o the_o english_a language_n which_o he_o himself_o call_v a_o untrodden_a path_n and_o a_o bold_a adventure_n but_o let_v we_o follow_v he_o to_o his_o belove_a rabbi_n or_o rather_o to_o the_o belove_a write_n of_o the_o illbeloved_n author_n of_o who_o he_o give_v this_o character_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v no_o more_o bitter_a enemy_n than_o they_o and_o yet_o the_o text_n no_o more_o plain_a interpreter_n the_o reason_n he_o bend_v himself_o to_o the_o study_n of_o they_o be_v because_o he_o be_v full_o convince_v a_o insight_n into_o their_o language_n and_o custom_n be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o a_o safe_a and_o sure_a understanding_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o he_o thirsty_o gasp_v and_o breathe_v after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o and_o though_o the_o barbarous_a and_o difficult_a style_n and_o the_o great_a store_n of_o trifle_v wherewith_o they_o abound_v might_n and_o do_v just_o discourage_v many_o from_o read_v they_o yet_o dr._n lightfoot_n undervalue_v all_o hardship_n and_o discouragement_n for_o the_o compass_v that_o great_a and_o noble_a end_n he_o aim_v
where_o he_o make_v a_o entrance_n into_o his_o hebrew_a study_n he_o resolve_v to_o come_v up_o to_o london_n to_o take_v the_o opportunity_n of_o the_o divinity_n library_n there_o thereby_o to_o furnish_v himself_o with_o a_o good_a stock_n of_o read_v and_o learn_v proper_a to_o the_o holy_a employment_n he_o have_v undertake_v before_o he_o engage_v himself_o further_o in_o it_o here_o he_o lay_v for_o some_o year_n close_a and_o private_a and_o read_v over_o the_o father_n and_o many_o other_o book_n tend_v to_o the_o further_a his_o divinity_n study_v he_o preach_v then_o indeed_o but_o seldom_o or_o not_o at_o all_o his_o business_n now_o be_v something_o else_o but_o when_o some_o who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o have_v themselves_o ease_v by_o his_o labour_n charge_v this_o upon_o he_o as_o a_o crime_n of_o idleness_n to_o clear_v himself_o of_o that_o imputation_n he_o publish_v his_o first_o book_n to_o let_v the_o world_n see_v he_o be_v not_o idle_a though_o he_o preach_v not_o he_o never_o care_v to_o be_v accuse_v of_o idleness_n and_o his_o own_o conscience_n clear_v he_o of_o that_o as_o he_o tell_v we_o before_o that_o book_n though_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o hasty_a as_o many_o be_v to_o intrude_v himself_o where_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n but_o when_o he_o have_v take_v the_o charge_n of_o soul_n upon_o he_o in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o ministerial_a function_n he_o be_v very_o diligent_a a_o constant_a preacher_n resort_v to_o his_o parish_n church_n which_o stand_v a_o mile_n distant_a every_o sunday_n winter_n and_o summer_n wet_a and_o dry_a unless_o abroad_o or_o hinder_v by_o sickness_n he_o fail_v not_o to_o visit_v the_o sick_a whensoever_o send_v for_o compassionate_v their_o condition_n and_o administer_a wholesome_a counsil_n and_o comfort_n to_o they_o he_o be_v a_o great_a enemy_n to_o schism_n and_o faction_n and_o uncharitable_a separation_n from_o the_o church_n and_o do_v use_v to_o press_v communion_n both_o in_o his_o sermon_n and_o ordinary_a discourse_n and_o it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o mention_v the_o notable_a argument_n he_o use_v to_o manage_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o national_a church_n which_o be_v our_o lord_n example_n this_o he_o often_o and_o convince_o urge_v in_o this_o case_n and_o particular_o but_o some_o few_o month_n before_o his_o death_n in_o one_o of_o his_o ordinary_a sermon_n he_o have_v these_o word_n let_v i_o ask_v they_o mean_v the_o neglecter_n of_o the_o public_a worship_n do_v they_o think_v that_o our_o saviour_n ever_o let_v sabbath_n day_n pass_v in_o all_o his_o time_n while_o here_o but_o he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o public_a service_n either_o in_o the_o temple_n or_o in_o the_o synagogue_n look_v the_o gospel_n through_o and_o see_v by_o the_o current_n of_o the_o story_n there_o whether_o ever_o he_o absent_v himself_o from_o the_o public_a congregation_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n read_v that_o luke_n iu_o 16._o to_o spare_v more_o he_o come_v to_o nazareth_n where_o he_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o and_o as_o his_o custom_n be_v go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o stand_v up_o for_o to_o read_v it_o be_v his_o custom_n to_o go_v to_o the_o synagogue_n to_o the_o public_a service_n and_o congregation_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o he_o never_o fail_v of_o it_o and_o he_o stand_v up_o for_o to_o read_v in_o his_o own_o town-synagogue_n as_o own_v himself_o a_o member_n of_o that_o congregation_n for_o it_o be_v not_o record_v that_o he_o read_v in_o any_o synagogue_n beside_o it_o be_v his_o custom_n to_o go_v to_o the_o public_a congregation_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n it_o be_v these_o man_n custom_n not_o to_o come_v there_o he_o never_o absent_v himself_o from_o the_o public_a meeting_n these_o man_n account_v it_o religion_n to_o absent_v themselves_o ever_o be_v our_o public_a service_n more_o corrupt_a than_o they_o be_v then_o if_o it_o be_v let_v they_o show_v it_o if_o it_o be_v not_o let_v they_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o they_o go_v so_o direct_o contrary_a to_o our_o saviour_n own_o practice_n general_o his_o sermon_n be_v very_o plain_a as_o preach_v to_o a_o country_n auditory_a and_o practical_a recommend_v above_o all_o thing_n piety_n and_o a_o good_a life_n and_o if_o he_o chance_v to_o fall_v upon_o controversial_a point_n in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o sermon_n he_o will_v strive_v in_o few_o word_n to_o pass_v over_o the_o controversy_n and_o while_o he_o be_v upon_o it_o to_o render_v it_o as_o useful_a and_o serviceable_a to_o pious_a end_n as_o he_o can_v his_o sermon_n always_o carry_v a_o sweet_a and_o easy_a strain_n with_o they_o a_o rhetoric_n peculiar_a to_o himself_o notable_o raise_v attention_n and_o make_v a_o quick_a impression_n upon_o the_o affection_n insomuch_o as_o he_o seldom_o fail_v of_o a_o great_a auditory_a have_v scarce_o one_o in_o his_o parish_n that_o absent_v from_o his_o ministry_n and_o another_o qualification_n he_o have_v of_o a_o good_a clergyman_n and_o that_o be_v his_o charity_n which_o be_v free_a and_o large_a his_o house_n be_v a_o continual_a hospital_n none_o go_v away_o thence_o unrelieve_v which_o be_v so_o well_o know_v that_o he_o have_v a_o more_o than_o common_a charge_n at_o his_o door_n for_o such_o be_v his_o compassionate_a spirit_n that_o all_o sort_n of_o comer_n pretend_v need_n partake_v of_o his_o liberality_n and_o he_o will_v frequent_o bring_v poor_a people_n within_o door_n to_o his_o fire_n to_o warm_v they_o as_o well_o as_o feed_v and_o clothe_v they_o beside_o he_o use_v in_o the_o winter_n season_v to_o find_v work_n for_o the_o poor_a of_o his_o parish_n as_o spin_v etc._n etc._n whereby_o at_o once_o industry_n and_o labour_n may_v be_v encourage_v and_o poverty_n succour_v and_o his_o secret_a charity_n be_v suppose_v considerable_a for_o he_o have_v 300_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la and_o no_o charge_n nor_o visible_a expense_n and_o yet_o spend_v all_o take_v he_o in_o his_o more_o private_a capacity_n he_o be_v a_o true_o pious_a and_o devout_a christian_a towards_o god_n this_o be_v his_o friend_n dr._n castle_n character_n of_o he_o i_o know_v no_o man_n under_o heaven_n who_o voicinity_n will_v make_v my_o life_n more_o patient_o tolerate_v than_o to_o be_v near_o one_o who_o have_v in_o he_o so_o much_o of_o heaven_n as_o you_o have_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n abroad_o as_o well_o as_o at_o home_n he_o always_o forbear_v eat_v or_o drink_v till_o the_o evening_n service_n be_v over_o that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o intent_n upon_o his_o devotion_n and_o meditation_n in_o private_a and_o the_o free_a from_o dulness_n and_o drowsiness_n in_o public_a a_o thing_n so_o unbecoming_a the_o worship_n of_o god_n whensoever_o he_o return_v home_o from_o a_o journey_n it_o be_v his_o manner_n to_o pass_v through_o his_o house_n to_o his_o retirement_n without_o salute_v or_o speak_v to_o any_o body_n unless_o they_o come_v in_o his_o way_n till_o he_o have_v perform_v his_o private_a devotion_n for_o his_o food_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v he_o be_v always_o very_o thankful_a to_o god_n never_o complain_v of_o any_o thing_n at_o his_o table_n but_o ever_o express_v a_o thankfulness_n for_o what_o ever_o be_v set_v before_o he_o beside_o his_o usual_a blessing_n before_o and_o after_o meal_n he_o be_v indeed_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o universal_a good_a man_n which_o reconcile_v he_o a_o reverence_n wheresoever_o he_o come_v but_o for_o some_o particular_a virtue_n he_o deserve_v monstrari_fw-la &_o possit_a hic_fw-la est_fw-la to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o admire_v i_o will_v instance_n only_o in_o his_o profound_a meekness_n and_o humility_n a_o man_n so_o learned_a of_o such_o great_a ability_n beyond_o most_o man_n and_o yet_o so_o void_a of_o all_o conceit_n of_o himself_o so_o mean_v so_o little_a so_o nothing_o at_o all_o in_o his_o own_o eye_n that_o one_o will_v wonder_v to_o hear_v the_o expression_n that_o he_o use_v of_o himself_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o christ_n college_n you_o have_v he_o in_o this_o strain_n cum_fw-la repeto_fw-la quantum_fw-la sine_fw-la numero_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o i_o recollect_v what_o a_o number_n almost_o without_o number_n of_o learned_a &_o eminent_a man_n christ_n college_n have_v foster_v and_o bring_v up_o i_o call_v myself_o dunce_n and_o blockhead_n to_o come_v from_o so_o learned_a a_o bosom_n and_o from_o among_o so_o learned_a a_o society_n so_o unlearned_a so_o mean_v and_o obscure_a and_o still_o so_o to_o remain_v oh_o dull_a creature_n that_o i_o have_v be_v and_o be_o in_o and_o after_o so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a advantage_n and_o example_n of_o learning_n i_o rejoice_v and_o triumph_v dear_a nurse_n in_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o
in_o all_o judea_n and_o in_o samaria_n etc._n etc._n he_o have_v forbid_v they_o before_o go_v not_o into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o into_o any_o city_n of_o the_o samaritan_n do_v not_o enter_v matth._n 10._o 5._o but_o now_o that_o partition_n wall_n that_o have_v be_v between_o be_v to_o be_v break_v down_o of_o all_o nation_n and_o people_n under_o heaven_n the_o samaritan_n be_v the_o most_o odious_a to_o the_o jew_n and_o a_o main_a reason_n be_v because_o they_o be_v jew_n apostate_n for_o though_o the_o first_o people_n of_o that_o place_n after_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v by_o heathen_n 2_o king_n 17._o yet_o upon_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n on_o mount_n gerizim_n such_o multitude_n of_o jew_n continual_o flock_v thither_o that_o general_o samaritanism_n be_v but_o a_o mongrel_n judaisme_n they_o call_v jacob_n their_o father_n expect_v messiah_n have_v their_o temple_n priesthood_n service_n pentatuch_o etc._n etc._n and_o to_o spare_v more_o take_v but_o this_o one_o passage_n in_o talm._n jerus_n pesachin_n fol._n 27._o 2._o the_o cuthaean_o all_v the_o time_n that_o they_o celebrate_v their_o unleavened_a bread_n feast_n with_o israel_n they_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v concern_v their_o put_n away_o of_o leaven_n if_o they_o do_v not_o keep_v their_o unleavened_a bread_n feast_n with_o israel_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v concern_v their_o put_n away_o of_o leaven_n rabban_n gamaliel_n say_v all_o the_o ordinance_n that_o the_o cuthaean_o use_n they_o be_v more_o punctual_a in_o they_o then_o israel_n be_v it_o be_v a_o unhappy_a obscurity_n that_o the_o hebrew_n writer_n have_v put_v upon_o the_o word_n cuthaean_o for_o though_o it_o most_o proper_o signify_v samaritan_n yet_o have_v they_o so_o common_o give_v this_o name_n to_o christian_n as_o the_o most_o odious_a name_n they_o can_v invent_v to_o give_v they_o that_o in_o the_o most_o place_n that_o you_o meet_v with_o it_o you_o can_v tell_v whether_o they_o mean_v the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v it_o seem_v indeed_o most_o likely_a that_o it_o mean_v the_o samaritan_n because_o it_o speak_v of_o their_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o use_v the_o ordinance_n of_o israel_n unless_o it_o speak_v of_o those_o jew_n that_o have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n and_o become_v christian_n and_o be_v fall_v to_o their_o judaisme_n again_o and_o join_v that_o with_o their_o christianity_n which_o very_o many_o do_v as_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o observe_v hereafter_o simon_n magus_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v the_o name_n of_o he_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o mention_n of_o one_o simon_n a_o magician_n that_o josephus_n speak_v of_o antiq._n lib._n 20._o cap._n 5._o who_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o entice_v drusilla_n from_o her_o former_a husband_n to_o go_v and_o marry_v felix_n the_o governor_n of_o judea_n this_o might_n very_o well_o be_v that_o man_n and_o it_o mind_n of_o a_o passage_n in_o tal._n jerus_n in_o jebamoth_n fol._n 13._o col_fw-fr 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o can_v but_o render_v it_o the_o simonian_o come_v to_o rabbi_n and_o say_v to_o he_o we_o pray_v thou_o give_v we_o a_o man_n to_o be_v our_o expositor_n judge_n minister_n scribe_n traditionary_a and_o to_o do_v for_o we_o all_o we_o need_v i_o know_v what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o tal._n bab._n in_o cholin_n fol._n 15._o but_o certain_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mean_v some_o people_n but_o whence_o so_o name_v there_o be_v no_o dispute_v here_o philip_n baptize_v samaria_n and_o do_v great_a wonder_n among_o they_o but_o can_v not_o bestow_v the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o they_o that_o power_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o peter_n and_o john_n be_v send_v thither_o for_o that_o purpose_n they_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o they_o and_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o upon_o all_o for_o what_o need_v that_o or_o what_o reason_n be_v there_o for_o it_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v receive_v be_v these_o miraculous_a one_o of_o tongue_n prophecy_n etc._n etc._n act_v 10._o 46._o &_o 19_o 6._o now_o of_o these_o there_o be_v but_o these_o two_o end_n 1._o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n such_o miraculous_a gift_n attend_v it_o and_o 2._o for_o instruction_n of_o other_o for_o tongue_n be_v give_v indeed_o for_o a_o sign_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 22._o but_o not_o only_o for_o a_o sign_n but_o for_o edification_n and_o instruction_n as_o the_o apostle_n also_o show_v at_o large_a in_o the_o same_o chapter_n now_o both_o these_o end_n be_v attain_v though_o they_o that_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o all_o but_o only_o a_o few_o and_o set_v number_n nay_o the_o late_a not_z conceivable_a of_o all_o for_o if_o all_o be_v enable_v miraculous_o to_o be_v teacher_n who_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v the_o imposition_n therefore_o of_o the_o apostle_n hand_n mention_v here_o and_o elsewhere_o and_o those_o passage_n these_o sign_n shall_v follow_v those_o that_o believe_v they_o shall_v cast_v out_o devil_n they_o shall_v speak_v with_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 16._o 17._o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 2._o 38_o etc._n etc._n be_v not_o upon_o all_o that_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o be_v baptize_v but_o upon_o some_o certain_a number_n who_o they_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o as_o those_o man_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v and_o determine_v for_o preacher_n and_o minister_n to_o the_o people_n and_o who_o by_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o apostle_n hand_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v by_o those_o gift_n enable_v to_o understand_v the_o language_n and_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o to_o be_v instructer_n of_o the_o people_n and_o to_o build_v they_o up_o candaces_n eunuch_n have_v be_v at_o jerusalem_n to_o worship_n and_o return_v back_o be_v convert_v by_o philip._n of_o candace_n queen_n of_o meroe_n in_o aethiopia_n see_v strabo_n lib._n 17._o he_o meet_v with_o he_o in_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o gaza_n the_o desert_n of_o this_o place_n strabo_n again_o lib._n 16._o speak_v thus_o then_o be_v the_o haven_n of_o the_o gazaean_n above_o which_o some_o seven_o furlong_n be_v the_o city_n once_o glorious_a but_o ruin_v by_o alexander_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o remain_v desert_n diodorus_n siculus_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o old_a gaza_n lib._n 19_o for_o another_o be_v build_v at_o the_o haven_n by_o the_o sea_n side_n call_v sometime_o maiuma_n sozom._n eccles._n hist._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 3._o and_o afterward_o constantia_n name_v so_o by_o constantine_n after_o the_o name_n of_o his_o sister_n as_o say_v euseb._n de_fw-fr vit._n constant_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 28._o or_o as_o sozomen_n of_o his_o son_n constantius_n whether_o this_o eunuch_n be_v a_o jew_n or_o a_o proselyte_n be_v scarce_o worth_a inquire_v his_o devotion_n be_v far_o more_o worth_a spend_v thought_n upon_o which_o bring_v he_o so_o long_o a_o journey_n and_o employ_v he_o so_o well_o in_o his_o travail_n as_o in_o read_v the_o scripture_n he_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n ver_fw-la 37._o and_o as_o it_o may_v well_o be_v conceive_v take_v ship_n at_o gaza_n and_o be_v the_o first_o that_o we_o find_v that_o carry_v the_o profession_n of_o jesus_n into_o africa_n the_o mention_n of_o which_o may_v just_o call_v our_o thought_n to_o consider_v of_o the_o temple_n build_v in_o egypt_n by_o onias_n and_o the_o vast_a number_n of_o jew_n that_o be_v in_o that_o and_o the_o country_n thereabouts_o and_o yet_o how_o little_a intimation_n there_o be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n story_n by_o who_o or_o how_o the_o gospel_n be_v convey_v into_o those_o part_n philip_n be_v rapt_v by_o the_o spirit_n from_o gaza_n to_o azotus_n which_o be_v 270_o furlong_n or_o 34_o mile_n asunder_o as_o diodor._n sicul._n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la measure_n act_n chap._n ix_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o vers._n 23._o the_o conversion_n of_o paul_n a_o monument_n of_o mercy_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 14_o 16._o a_o pharisee_n a_o persecutor_n a_o murderer_n yet_o become_v a_o christian_n a_o preacher_n a_o apostle_n he_o consent_v to_o stevens_n death_n and_o after_o that_o he_o get_v a_o commission_n from_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o make_v desperate_a havoc_n in_o jerusalem_n act._n 8._o 2._o &_o 22._o 4._o &_o 26._o 10._o we_o find_v all_o along_o this_o book_n that_o the_o chief_a priest_n be_v not_o only_o the_o busy_a man_n in_o persecute_v of_o the_o gospel_n but_o in_o
36._o 1._o r._n chinna_n bar_n papa_n &_o r._n samuel_n bar_n nachman_n go_v by_o a_o man_n that_o be_v plough_v on_o the_o seven_o year_n the_o year_n of_o release_n r._n samuel_n say_v to_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n speed_n r._n chinna_n say_v our_o master_n do_v not_o teach_v we_o thus_o for_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o say_v god_n speed_n to_o one_o that_o be_v plough_v on_o the_o seven_o year_n john_n style_v himself_o a_o elder_n and_o so_o do_v peter_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 1._o not_o as_o lay_v aside_o their_o apostolical_a power_n but_o as_o deal_n with_o those_o to_o who_o they_o write_v in_o a_o ministerial_a way_n and_o by_o this_o very_a title_n that_o they_o assume_v to_o themselves_o they_o close_o intimate_v that_o thenceforward_o the_o extraordinary_a function_n and_o gift_n apostolic_a must_n not_o be_v expect_v but_o the_o ministerial_a in_o the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o elder_n or_o minister_n as_o the_o title_n have_v be_v long_o and_o vulgar_o know_v and_o yet_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o diotrephes_n and_o his_o abusiveness_n he_o than_o threaten_v to_o show_v his_o apostolic_a power_n and_o himself_o a_o son_n of_o thunder_n against_o he_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n as_o it_o will_v be_v easy_o admit_v to_o place_v this_o book_n last_o of_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n because_o it_o stand_v so_o in_o all_o bibles_n so_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n it_o will_v be_v cavil_v at_o that_o i_o have_v bring_v in_o the_o write_n of_o it_o so_o soon_o as_o before_o the_o fall_n of_o jerusalem_n since_o it_o have_v be_v of_o old_a and_o common_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v pen_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o domitian_n far_o after_o these_o time_n that_o we_o be_v upon_o but_o the_o reason_n by_o which_o i_o have_v be_v induce_v thereunto_o will_v appear_v out_o of_o some_o passage_n in_o the_o book_n itself_o as_o we_o go_v through_o it_o as_o god_n reveal_v to_o daniel_n the_o man_n great_o belove_v the_o state_n of_o his_o people_n and_o the_o monarchy_n that_o afflict_v they_o from_o his_o own_o time_n till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n so_o do_v christ_n to_o john_n the_o belove_a disciple_n the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o story_n in_o brief_a of_o her_o chief_a afflicter_n from_o thence_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o where_o daniel_n end_v the_o revelation_n begin_v and_o john_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o any_o of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o but_o deal_v with_o a_o five_o the_o roman_a that_o rose_n as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o ash_n of_o those_o four_o and_o swallow_v they_o all_o up_o the_o composure_n of_o the_o book_n be_v much_o like_o daniel_n in_o this_o that_o it_o repeat_v one_o story_n over_o and_o over_o again_o in_o vary_a and_o enlarge_a expression_n and_o exceed_v like_o ezekiel_n in_o method_n and_o thing_n speak_v the_o style_n be_v very_o prophetical_a as_o to_o the_o thing_n speak_v and_o very_o hebraize_v as_o to_o the_o speak_n of_o they_o exceed_v much_o of_o the_o old_a prophet_n language_n and_o matter_n adduce_v to_o intimate_v new_a story_n and_o exceed_v much_o of_o the_o jew_n language_n and_o allusion_n to_o their_o custom_n and_o opinion_n thereby_o to_o speak_v the_o thing_n more_o familiar_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o as_o ezekiel_n write_v concern_v the_o ruin_n of_o jerusalem_n when_o the_o ruine_n of_o it_o be_v now_o begin_v so_o i_o suppose_v do_v john_n of_o the_o final_a destruction_n of_o it_o when_o the_o war_n and_o misery_n be_v now_o begin_v which_o breed_v its_o destruction_n revel_v chap._n ay_o two_o iii_o the_o three_o first_o chapter_n refer_v to_o that_o present_a time_n when_o john_n write_v and_o they_o contain_v the_o story_n of_o his_o obtain_v this_o revelation_n and_o of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n at_o that_o time_n declare_v in_o the_o epistle_n direct_v to_o they_o john_n travel_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n up_o and_o down_o from_o asia_n westward_o come_v into_o the_o isle_n patmos_n in_o the_o icarian_a sea_n vid._n strab._n lib._n 10._o a_o island_n about_o thirty_o mile_n compass_n plin._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 12._o and_o there_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n he_o have_v these_o vision_n and_o a_o angel_n interpret_v to_o he_o all_o he_o see_v he_o see_v christ_n clothe_v like_o a_o priest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ver_fw-la 13._o see_v the_o lxx_o in_o exod._n 28._o 4._o and_o gird_v over_o the_o pap_n as_o the_o priest_n use_v to_o be_v with_o the_o curious_a girdle_n his_o appearance_n full_a of_o majesty_n and_o gloriousness_n describe_v in_o the_o term_n of_o daniel_n chap._n 7._o 9_o &_o 10._o 5_o 6._o among_o other_o his_o divine_a title_n he_o be_v call_v alpha_n and_o omega_n term_n ordinary_o use_v by_o the_o jew_n only_o utter_v in_o their_o hebrew_a tongue_n to_o signify_v the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n or_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o midr._fw-la tillin_n fol._n 47._o 2._o abraham_n and_o sarah_n perform_v all_o the_o law_n from_o aleph_fw-la to_o tau_n marg._n tripl_n targe_n in_o deut._n 18._o 13._o he_o that_o walk_v in_o integrity_n be_v as_o if_o he_o perform_v all_o the_o law_n from_o aleph_fw-la to_o tau_n he_o direct_v epistle_n to_o be_v send_v to_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n who_o be_v golden_a candlestick_n though_o very_o full_a of_o corruption_n it_o be_v not_o a_o small_a thing_n that_o unchurche_n a_o church_n and_o inscribe_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n this_o phrase_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sheliahh_n tsibbur_n the_o title_n of_o the_o minister_n in_o every_o synagogue_n who_o take_v care_n for_o the_o public_a read_n and_o expound_v of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n and_o these_o epistle_n be_v send_v according_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o several_a church_n that_o they_o may_v be_v read_v open_o in_o their_o congregation_n there_o be_v seven_o several_a epistle_n to_o the_o several_a church_n dictate_v immediate_o and_o send_v by_o christ_n and_o another_o general_a one_o from_o john_n to_o they_o all_o in_o which_o he_o show_v the_o warrant_n and_o way_n of_o write_v those_o seven_o he_o term_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o seven_o spirit_n according_a to_o the_o jew_n common_a speech_n who_o from_o isa._n 11._o 2._o speak_v much_o of_o the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o messiah_n and_o speak_v of_o christ_n come_v with_o cloud_n chap._n 1._o 7._o from_o dan._n 7._o 13._o and_o from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n himself_o matth._n 24._o 30._o he_o at_z once_o teach_v that_o he_o take_v at_o daniel_n and_o speak_v of_o christ_n come_v and_o reign_v when_o the_o four_o monarchy_n be_v destroy_v and_o especial_o refer_v to_o the_o first_o most_o visible_a evidence_n of_o his_o power_n and_o dominion_n in_o come_v to_o destroy_v his_o enemy_n the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o their_o city_n and_o here_o be_v one_o reason_n that_o induce_v i_o to_o suppose_v this_o book_n write_v before_o that_o city_n be_v destroy_v come_v to_o read_v the_o present_a condition_n of_o these_o asian_a church_n in_o the_o epistle_n write_v to_o they_o we_o may_v pertinent_o think_v of_o that_o say_n of_o paul_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 15._o this_o thou_o know_v that_o all_o they_o that_o be_v in_o asia_n be_v turn_v from_o i_o a_o great_a apostasy_n of_o which_o there_o be_v too_o much_o evidence_n in_o these_o church_n as_o also_o mention_v of_o some_o sad_a fruit_n of_o it_o and_o mean_n and_o instrument_n induce_v to_o it_o as_o 1._o unbelieving_a jew_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n all_o along_o call_v a_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n with_o these_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n be_v pester_v and_o more_o especial_o pergamus_n where_o their_o mischievousness_n be_v style_v the_o very_a throne_n or_o seat_n of_o satan_n and_o where_o they_o have_v murder_v antipas_n a_o faithful_a martyr_n already_o 2._o false_a apostle_n and_o seducer_n some_o that_o pretend_a apostolic_a power_n and_o commission_n and_o it_o may_v be_v colour_v their_o pretence_n with_o magical_a wonder_n that_o they_o may_v act_v more_o apostle_n like_a these_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v trouble_v with_o but_o have_v discover_v their_o delusion_n and_o find_v they_o liar_n 3._o other_o seducer_n that_o it_o may_v be_v come_v not_o in_o the_o demonstration_n of_o such_o devilish_a power_n but_o answer_v that_o by_o their_o horrid_a devilish_a doctrine_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n which_o teach_v to_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n and_o to_o commit_v fornication_n in_o thyatire_n a_o woman_n seducer_n cry_v up_o this_o doctrine_n a_o whore_n and_o witch_n a_o jezabel_n wherefore_o she_o and_o her_o child_n that_o be_v her_o disciple_n be_v threaten_v to_o be_v destroy_v
by_o the_o plague_n the_o vengeance_n upon_o the_o fornicator_n with_o baal_n peor_n revel_v chap._n iv_o v._n now_o come_v a_o second_o vision_n that_o before_o be_v of_o thing_n then_o be_v see_v chap._n 1._o 19_o but_o this_o and_o forward_o of_o thing_n to_o come_v chap._n 4._o 1._o a_o door_n open_a in_o heaven_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o trumpet_n talk_v with_o john_n out_o of_o it_o the_o scene_n of_o john_n vision_n say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v according_a to_o the_o scheme_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o divine_a glory_n there_o and_o hence_o you_o have_v mention_n of_o the_o altar_n candlestick_n sea_n of_o glass_n the_o brazen_a laver_n make_v of_o the_o woman_n look_a glass_n the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o like_a and_o as_o at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o temple_n door_n a_o trumpet_z sounded_z so_o be_v the_o allusion_n here_o the_o door_n in_o heaven_n open_v and_o a_o trumpet_n call_v john_n to_o come_v in_o and_o see_v what_o there_o and_o immediate_o he_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n ver_fw-la 2._o why_o be_v he_o not_o in_o the_o spirit_n before_o chap._n 1._o 10._o and_o be_v he_o not_o in_o the_o spirit_n in_o see_v the_o door_n in_o heaven_n open_v etc._n etc._n but_o we_o may_v observe_v a_o double_a degree_n in_o rapture_n as_o inspire_v man_n may_v be_v consider_v under_o a_o double_a notion_n viz._n those_o that_o be_v inspire_v with_o prophecy_n or_o to_o be_v prophet_n and_o to_o preach_v and_o those_o that_o be_v inspire_v to_o be_v penman_n of_o divine_a writ_n which_o be_v high_a john_n have_v both_o inspiration_n or_o revelation_n to_o both_o end_n both_o in_o the_o vision_n before_o and_o this_o then_o he_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o see_v the_o vision_n and_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o inspire_v to_o pen_v what_o he_o see_v and_o what_o to_o be_v send_v to_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n he_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n or_o have_v a_o revelation_n and_o in_o ver_fw-la 2._o he_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n he_o be_v inspire_v so_o as_o to_o take_v impression_n and_o remembrance_n of_o these_o thing_n to_o write_v they_o also_o he_o see_v christ_n enthrone_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o his_o church_n in_o the_o same_o prophetic_a and_o visionary_a emblem_n that_o ezekiel_n have_v see_v ezek._n 1_o &_o 10._o and_o this_o be_v a_o commentary_n and_o fulfil_n of_o that_o scene_n that_o daniel_n speak_v of_o dan._n 7._o 9_o 10_o 22._o in_o ezekiel_n the_o lord_n when_o jerusalem_n be_v now_o to_o be_v destroy_v and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o use_v to_o be_v there_o and_o the_o people_n be_v to_o flit_v into_o another_o land_n appear_v so_o enthrone_v as_o sit_v in_o judgement_n and_o flit_a away_o by_o degree_n to_o another_o place_n as_o compare_v ezek._n 1_o &_o 10._o well_o together_o so_o christ_n here_o when_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v now_o near_o at_o hand_n and_o his_o glory_n and_o presence_n to_o remove_v from_o that_o nation_n now_o give_v up_o to_o unbelief_n and_o obduration_n to_o reside_v among_o the_o gentile_n he_o be_v seat_v upon_o his_o throne_n as_o judge_n and_o king_n with_o glorious_a attendance_n to_o judge_v that_o nation_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o unbelief_n and_o state_v the_o affair_n of_o his_o church_n whither_o his_o glory_n be_v now_o remove_v the_o scheme_n be_v platform_v according_a to_o the_o model_n of_o israel_n camp_n 1._o the_o tabernacle_n be_v in_o the_o middle_n there_o so_o be_v the_o throne_n here_o 2._o there_o the_o four_o squadron_n of_o the_o camp_n of_o levi_n next_o the_o tabernacle_n so_o here_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n 3._o then_o the_o whole_a camp_n of_o israel_n so_o here_o twenty_o four_o elder_n representative_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n build_v from_o twelve_o tribe_n and_o twelve_o apostle_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n be_v a_o book_n seal_v which_o no_o creature_n can_v open_v this_o just_o call_v we_o back_o to_o dan._n 12._o ver_fw-la 4._o where_o word_n be_v shut_v up_o and_o a_o book_n seal_v unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o end_n and_o now_o that_o that_o be_v near_o draw_v on_o the_o book_n be_v here_o open_v revel_v chap._n vi_o the_o open_n of_o the_o six_o seal_n in_o this_o chapter_n speak_v the_o ruin_n and_o rejection_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o the_o desolation_n of_o their_o city_n which_o be_v now_o very_o near_o at_o hand_n the_o first_o seal_n open_v ver_fw-la 2._o show_v christ_n set_v forth_o in_o battle_n array_n and_o avengement_n against_o they_o as_o psal._n 45._o 4_o 5._o and_o this_o the_o new_a testament_n speak_v very_o much_o and_o very_o high_o of_o one_o while_o call_v it_o his_o come_n in_o cloud_n another_o while_n his_o come_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o sometime_o his_o come_n in_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n and_o the_o like_a because_o his_o plague_n and_o destroy_v of_o the_o nation_n that_o crucify_v he_o that_o so_o much_o oppose_v and_o wrought_v mischief_n against_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o first_o evidence_n that_o he_o give_v in_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o world_n of_o his_o be_v christ_n for_o till_o then_o he_o and_o his_o gospel_n have_v be_v in_o humility_n as_o i_o may_v say_v as_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n he_o persecute_v while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o they_o persecute_v after_o he_o and_o no_o course_n take_v with_o they_o that_o so_o use_v both_o but_o now_o he_o awake_v show_v himself_o and_o make_v himself_o know_v by_o the_o judgement_n that_o he_o execute_v the_o three_o next_o seal_n open_v show_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o he_o do_v destroy_v namely_o those_o three_o sad_a plague_n that_o have_v be_v threaten_v so_o oft_o and_o so_o sore_o by_o the_o prophet_n sword_n famine_n and_o pestilence_n for_o the_o second_o seal_n open_v send_v out_o one_o upon_o a_o red_a horse_n to_o take_v peace_n from_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o man_n shall_v destroy_v one_o another_o he_o carry_v a_o great_a sword_n ver_fw-la 4._o the_o three_o seal_n open_v speak_v of_o famine_n when_o corn_n for_o scarcity_n shall_v be_v weigh_v like_o spicery_n in_o a_o pair_n of_o balance_n ver_fw-la 5_o 6._o the_o four_o seal_n send_v out_o one_o on_o a_o pale_a horse_n who_o name_n be_v death_n the_o chaldee_n very_o often_o express_v the_o plague_n or_o pestilence_n by_o that_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v revel_n 2._o 22._o and_o hell_n or_o hades_n come_v after_o he_o ver_fw-la 8._o the_o open_n of_o the_o five_o seal_n reveal_v a_o main_a cause_n of_o the_o vengeance_n namely_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o have_v be_v shed_v cry_v and_o which_o be_v to_o be_v require_v of_o that_o generation_n matth._n 23._o 35_o 36._o these_o soul_n be_v say_v to_o cry_v from_o under_o the_o altar_n either_o in_o allusion_n to_o the_o blood_n of_o creature_n sacrifice_v pour_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o altar_n or_o according_a to_o the_o jew_n tenet_n that_o all_o just_a soul_n depart_v be_v under_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n answer_v to_o their_o cry_n be_v give_v that_o the_o number_n of_o their_o brethren_n that_o be_v to_o be_v slay_v be_v not_o yet_o fulfil_v and_o they_o must_v rest_v till_o that_o shall_v be_v and_o then_o avengement_n in_o their_o behalf_n shall_v come_v this_o speak_v suitable_a to_o that_o which_o we_o observe_v late_o that_o now_o time_n be_v begin_v of_o bitter_a persecution_n a_o hour_n of_o temptation_n rev._n 2._o 10._o &_o 3._o 10._o the_o jew_n and_o devil_n rage_v till_o the_o lord_n shall_v something_o cool_v that_o fury_n by_o the_o ruin_n of_o that_o people_n the_o open_n of_o the_o six_o seal_n ver_fw-la 12_o 13._o show_v the_o destruction_n itself_o in_o those_o borrow_a term_n that_o the_o scripture_n use_v to_o express_v it_o by_o namely_o as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o matth._n 24._o 29_o 30._o the_o sun_n darken_v the_o star_n fall_v the_o heaven_n depart_v and_o the_o earth_n dissolve_v and_o that_o conclusion_n ver_fw-la 16._o they_o shall_v say_v to_o the_o rock_n fall_v on_o we_o etc._n etc._n do_v not_o only_o warrant_v but_o even_o enforce_v we_o to_o understand_v and_o construe_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o sense_n that_o we_o do_v for_o christ_n apply_v these_o very_a word_n to_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n luke_n 23._o 30._o and_o here_o be_v another_o and_z to_o i_o a_o very_a satisfactory_a reason_n why_o to_o place_v the_o show_v of_o these_o vision_n to_o john_n and_o his_o writing_n of_o this_o book_n before_o the_o desolation_n of_o jerusalem_n revel_v chap._n vii_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o
of_o the_o jew_n bring_v forth_o her_o chief_a child_n and_o the_o devil_n seek_v to_o destroy_v he_o he_o be_v picture_v 1._o a_o great_a red_a dragon_n old_a pharaoh_n who_o seek_v to_o devour_v new_o bear_v israel_n be_v much_o of_o the_o like_a character_n isa._n 27._o 7._o psal_n 74._o 13_o etc._n etc._n 2._o with_o seven_o head_n so_o many_o have_v the_o persecute_v monarchy_n dan._n 7._o the_o lion_n one_o the_o bear_v one_o the_o leopard_n four_o and_o the_o four_o beast_n one_o 3._o and_o ten_o horn_n parallel_n to_o the_o syrogrecian_a persecutor_n dan._n 7._o 7_o etc._n etc._n 4._o with_o his_o tail_n he_o draw_v and_o cast_v down_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n as_o the_o tyrant_n antiochus_n have_v do_v dan._n 8._o 10._o so_o that_o by_o these_o allusive_a description_n phrase_n of_o old_a story_n fetch_v to_o express_v new_a be_v show_v the_o act_n of_o the_o devil_n now_o by_o his_o mischievous_a and_o tyrannical_a instrument_n with_o as_o much_o bitterness_n and_o bloody-mindedness_a as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o those_o the_o woman_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n allude_v to_o israel_n get_n away_o into_o the_o wilderness_n from_o the_o dragon_n pharaoh_n exod._n 14._o etc._n etc._n and_o her_o nourish_v there_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n speak_v christ_n preservation_n of_o that_o church_n in_o the_o bitter_a danger_n and_o day_n like_o the_o day_n of_o antiochus_n this_o vision_n aim_v at_o the_o great_a opposition_n and_o oppression_n the_o church_n and_o gospel_n undergo_v from_o the_o first_o rise_v of_o it_o to_o the_o ruin_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o their_o preservation_n in_o all_o that_o extremity_n the_o battle_n betwixt_o michael_n and_o the_o dragon_n be_v of_o the_o same_o aim_n and_o time_n with_o the_o former_a but_o it_o speak_v thus_o much_o further_o that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o only_o preserve_v but_o the_o dragon_n conquer_v and_o cast_v to_o the_o earth_n heaven_n all_o along_o in_o this_o book_n be_v the_o church_n the_o earth_n therefore_o may_v be_v proper_o understand_v of_o the_o world_n and_o here_o more_o especial_o of_o that_o part_n of_o worldly_a one_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n and_o that_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o gentile_n here_o be_v call_v the_o wilderness_n as_o they_o be_v also_o in_o several_a other_o place_n in_o scripture_n the_o devil_n therefore_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o power_n of_o michael_n the_o lord_n christ_n that_o he_o can_v nestle_v there_o and_o he_o go_v into_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o do_v not_o believe_v much_o like_o the_o tenor_n of_o that_o parable_n matth._n 12._o 43_o 44_o 45._o the_o woman_n have_v eagle_n wing_n allude_v to_o exod._n 19_o 4._o and_o get_v into_o the_o wilderness_n the_o persecute_a church_n and_o gospel_n get_v among_o the_o gentile_n the_o devil_n cast_v venom_n as_o a_o flood_n after_o the_o woman-church_n and_o the_o earth_n swallow_v it_o up_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n do_v as_o it_o be_v drink_v up_o all_o the_o poison_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o together_o with_o rage_v against_o the_o church_n they_o grow_v enrage_v one_o against_o another_o and_o against_o the_o roman_n till_o they_o become_v their_o own_o destroyer_n and_o indeed_o though_o it_o be_v a_o most_o bitter_a time_n with_o the_o church_n while_o she_o be_v among_o the_o combustion_n that_o that_o nation_n have_v within_o itself_o yet_o their_o rage_a one_o against_o another_o the_o more_o it_o increase_v in_o their_o particular_a quarrel_n the_o more_o it_o avenge_v her_o quarrel_n and_o turn_v their_o edge_n from_o off_o she_o upon_o themselves_o the_o devil_n see_v this_o betake_v himself_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o woman_n seed_n the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o treatise_n of_o that_o begin_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n revel_v chap._n xiii_o when_o rome_n have_v slay_v christ_n and_o destroy_v jerusalem_n satan_n give_v up_o his_o power_n and_o throne_n to_o it_o and_o that_o deserve_o as_o to_o one_o most_o like_a to_o be_v his_o chief_a and_o most_o able_a agent_n to_o act_v his_o fury_n she_o be_v describe_v here_o a_o beast_n bear_v the_o shape_n of_o all_o the_o four_o bloody_a monarchy_n dan._n 7._o in_o power_n and_o cruelty_n match_v nay_o incomparable_o exceed_v they_o all_o there_o be_v but_o little_a reason_n to_o take_v rome_n for_o the_o four_o monarchy_n in_o daniel_n and_o the_o so_o take_v it_o bring_v much_o disjoint_v and_o confusion_n into_o the_o interpret_n of_o that_o book_n and_o this_o and_o into_o the_o state_v of_o affair_n and_o time_n speak_v of_o in_o they_o the_o jew_n like_o such_o a_o gloss_n well_o as_o whereby_o they_o do_v conclude_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v because_o the_o four_o monarchy_n the_o roman_a say_v they_o be_v not_o yet_o utter_o destroy_v and_o true_o i_o see_v not_o how_o they_o can_v conclude_v less_o upon_o such_o a_o concession_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a in_o daniel_n that_o the_o four_o kingdom_n there_o speak_v of_o must_v come_v to_o nothing_o before_o the_o first_o appear_v of_o messiah_n and_o that_o the_o roman_a be_v not_o be_v most_o plain_a since_o this_o book_n make_v rome_n heathen_a and_o papal_a but_o as_o one_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o daniel_n show_v the_o four_o monarchy_n the_o afflicter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n till_o messiah_n his_o first_o come_n the_o babylonian_a the_o mede-persian_a the_o grecian_a and_o the_o syrogrecian_a and_o john_n now_o take_v at_o he_o and_o show_v a_o five_o monarchy_n the_o afflict_a of_o the_o church_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n till_o his_o second_o come_v daniel_n indeed_o give_v a_o hint_n of_o the_o roman_a but_o he_o clear_o distinguish_v he_o from_o the_o other_o four_o when_o he_o call_v he_o the_o prince_n that_o be_v to_o come_v dan._n 9_o 26._o beyond_a and_o after_o those_o four_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o before_o he_o john_n describe_v here_o as_o carrying_z the_o character_n of_o all_o those_o four_o a_o beast_n with_o ten_o horn_n such_o a_o one_o have_v be_v the_o syrogrecian_a dan._n 7._o 7_o like_o a_o leopard_n as_o the_o grecian_a be_v vers_fw-la 6._o his_o foot_n as_o a_o bear_n such_o the_o persian_a vers_fw-la 5._o his_o mouth_n like_o a_o lion_n such_o the_o babylonian_a vers_fw-la 4._o this_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v any_o of_o those_o when_o it_o be_v all_o and_o by_o this_o description_n of_o it_o by_o character_n of_o they_o all_o it_o show_v the_o vast_a power_n and_o incomparable_a cruelty_n and_o oppression_n of_o it_o equal_v they_o all_o nay_o it_o infinite_o go_v beyond_o they_o put_v all_o together_o in_o extent_n of_o dominion_n power_n continuance_n and_o cruelty_n both_o to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o world_n balaam_n long_o before_o rome_n be_v in_o be_v do_v set_v it_o out_o for_o the_o great_a afflict_a numb_a 24._o 24._o ship_n shall_v come_v from_o the_o coast_n of_o chittim_n and_o shall_v afflict_v assur_n and_o shall_v afflict_v eber_n that_o chittim_n mean_v italy_n or_o rome_n be_v grant_v even_o by_o some_o romanist_n themselves_o it_o be_v assert_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o confirm_v by_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o even_o prove_v by_o the_o very_a sense_n and_o truth_n of_o that_o place_n it_o afflict_v both_o the_o afflict_a and_o the_o afflict_a eber_n and_o assur_n and_o that_o have_v be_v the_o garb_n of_o it_o since_o its_o first_o be_v how_o may_v this_o be_v read_v in_o she_o own_o story_n in_o her_o bloody_a conquest_n over_o all_o the_o world_n in_o the_o title_n of_o honour_n but_o which_o speak_v oppression_n britannicus_n germanicus_n africanus_n and_o the_o like_a and_o to_o take_v up_o all_o in_o epitome_n and_o that_o you_o may_v conjecture_v ex_fw-la ungue_fw-la leonem_fw-la what_o whole_a rome_n have_v do_v in_o all_o her_o time_n for_o slaughter_n oppression_n and_o destroy_v take_v but_o the_o brief_a of_o one_o of_o her_o commander_n pompey_n the_o great_a of_o who_o pliny_n speak_v to_o this_o purpose_n nat._n hist._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 26._o he_o recover_v sicily_n subdue_v africa_n subject_v eight_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o six_o town_n about_o the_o alps_n and_o coast_n of_o spain_n rout_v and_o slay_v 2183000_o man_n sink_v and_o take_v eight_o hundred_o and_o forty_o six_o ship_n take_v in_o one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o eight_o fortify_v place_n and_o triumph_v from_o his_o conquest_n of_o asia_n pontus_n armenia_n paphlagonia_n cappadocia_n cilicia_n syria_n judea_n albania_n iberia_n crect_n and_o basterna_n what_o have_v rome_n do_v by_o all_o her_o agent_n in_o all_o her_o time_n and_o she_o be_v this_o year_n 1654._o two_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o and_o eight_o year_n old_a she_o be_v describe_v here_o with_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o
as_o egypt_n do_v through_o dreadful_a apparition_n in_o the_o dark_a the_o dry_n up_o of_o euphrates_n for_o the_o king_n of_o the_o east_n under_o the_o six_o vial_n seem_v to_o speak_v much_o to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o six_o trumpet_n the_o lose_n of_o the_o four_o angel_n which_o be_v bind_v at_o euphrates_n those_o we_o conceive_v the_o turk_n to_o plague_n christendom_n these_o we_o may_v conceive_v enemy_n to_o plague_n antichrist_n the_o allusion_n in_o the_o former_a seem_v to_o be_v to_o the_o four_o king_n from_o beyond_o euphrates_n that_o come_v to_o scourge_n canaan_n gen._n 14._o this_o to_o the_o drain_n of_o euphrates_n for_o cyrus_n and_o darius_n to_o take_v babylon_n for_o have_v to_o treat_v here_o of_o a_o babylon_n as_o ver_fw-la 19_o the_o scene_n be_v best_a represent_v as_o be_v lay_v at_o the_o old_a babylon_n now_o the_o historian_n that_o mention_v the_o take_n of_o babylon_n by_o cyrus_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v by_o drain_n the_o great_a stream_n of_o euphrates_n by_o cut_v it_o into_o many_o little_a channel_n the_o egyptian_a plague_n of_o frog_n be_v here_o translate_v into_o another_o tenor_n and_o that_o more_o dangerous_a three_o unclean_a spirit_n like_o frog_n come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o dragon_n beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n spirit_n of_o devil_n work_v miracle_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v name_v betwixt_o the_o six_o and_o seven_o vial_n though_v the_o act_n of_o the_o delusion_n by_o miracle_n be_v all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n because_o of_o the_o judgement_n now_o come_v for_o though_o all_o deluder_n and_o delude_a receive_v their_o judgement_n in_o their_o several_a age_n yet_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n of_o antichrist_n they_o be_v all_o sum_v together_o he_o be_v here_o call_v the_o false_a prophet_n as_o be_v the_o great_a deluder_n of_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o all_o these_o delusion_n be_v to_o set_v man_n to_o fight_v against_o god_n who_o end_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o allusion_n to_o the_o army_n of_o jabin_n king_n of_o canaan_n judg._n 5._o 19_o break_v at_o the_o water_n of_o megiddo_n the_o word_n armageddon_n signify_v a_o mountain_n of_o man_n cut_v in_o piece_n here_o that_o solemn_a caution_n be_v insert_v behold_v i_o come_v as_o a_o thief_n blessed_n be_v he_o that_o watch_v and_o keep_v his_o garment_n the_o priest_n that_o walk_v the_o round_a of_o the_o temple_n guard_v by_o night_n have_v torch_n bear_v before_o he_o and_o if_o he_o find_v any_o asleep_a upon_o the_o guard_n he_o burn_v his_o clothes_n with_o the_o torch_n middoth_n per._n 1._o halac_fw-la 2._o the_o seven_o vial_n conclude_v the_o beast_n destruction_n the_o great_a city_n be_v say_v to_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n either_o as_o jerusalem_n be_v ezek._n 5._o 11_o 12._o a_o three_o part_n to_o pestilence_n a_o three_o part_n to_o the_o sword_n and_o a_o three_o part_n to_o dispersion_n and_o destruction_n in_o it_o or_o because_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o a_o earthquake_n this_o speak_v its_o ruine_n in_o general_a as_o zech._n 14._o 4_o 5._o a_o ten_o part_n of_o it_o fall_v before_o chap._n 11._o 13._o and_o now_o the_o nine_o part_n remain_v fall_n in_o a_o tripartite_a ruin_n revel_v chap._n xvii_o mystical_a babylon_n picture_v with_o the_o colour_n of_o the_o old_a babylon_n rome_n so_o call_v as_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o idolatry_n as_o babel_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o heathenism_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o persecution_n babylon_n destroy_v jerusalem_n so_o do_v rome_n and_o make_v havoc_n of_o the_o church_n continual_o she_o be_v resemble_v to_o a_o woman_n deck_v with_o gold_n etc._n etc._n as_o isa._n 14._o 4._o sit_v upon_o a_o seven-headed_a and_o ten-horned_n beast_n as_o chap._n 13._o 1._o which_o beast_n be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v it_o shall_v ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o shall_v go_v to_o perdition_n rome_n under_o the_o papacy_n be_v not_o the_o same_o rome_n it_o have_v be_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o rome_n heathen_a and_o imperial_a as_o it_o have_v be_v before_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o evil_a idolatry_n persecution_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o rome_n to_o all_o purpose_n it_o be_v plain_o describe_v as_o sit_v upon_o seven_o hill_n upon_o which_o there_o be_v hardly_o a_o roman_a poet_n or_o historian_n but_o make_v a_o clear_a comment_n the_o seven_o head_n denote_v also_o seven_o king_n or_o kind_n of_o government_n that_o have_v pass_v in_o that_o city_n five_o be_v fall_v vers_fw-la 10._o king_n consul_n tribune_n dictator_n triumvir_n and_o one_o than_o be_v when_o john_n write_v namely_o emperor_n and_o one_o not_o yet_o come_v christian_a emperor_n which_o continue_v but_o a_o short_a space_n before_o the_o beast_n come_v which_o be_v and_o be_v not_o he_o be_v the_o eight_o and_o he_o of_o the_o seven_o they_o that_o hold_v rome_n to_o be_v the_o four_o monarchy_n in_o daniel_n can_v but_o also_o hold_v from_o this_o place_n that_o that_o monarchy_n be_v not_o yet_o extinct_a the_o ten_o horn_n upon_o the_o beast_n in_o dan._n 7._o 24._o be_v ten_o king_n arise_v and_o succeed_v one_o another_o in_o the_o same_o kingdom_n but_o here_o at_o ver_fw-la 12._o they_o be_v ten_o several_a kingdom_n all_o subject_n to_o the_o beast_n both_o imperial_a and_o papal_a but_o at_o last_o shall_v rise_v up_o against_o the_o mystical_a whore_n and_o destroy_v she_o it_o be_v like_o there_o must_v yet_o be_v conversion_n of_o some_o kingdom_n from_o the_o papacy_n before_o it_o fall_v revel_v chap._n xviii_o xix_o to_o vers._n 11._o a_o elegy_n and_o a_o triumph_n upon_o the_o fall_n of_o babylon_n the_o former_a chap._n 18._o almost_o verbatim_o from_o isa._n 13._o &_o 14._o &_o 21._o &_o 34._o &_o jer._n 51._o &_o ezek._n 27._o the_o late_a also_o chap._n 19_o the_o phrase_n take_v from_o the_o old_a testament_n almost_o every_o word_n the_o triumphant_a song_n begin_v with_o halleluja_n several_a time_n over_o the_o word_n be_v first_o use_v at_o the_o late_a end_n of_o psal._n 104._o where_o destruction_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v first_o pray_v for_o let_v the_o sinner_n be_v consume_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o let_v the_o wicked_a be_v no_o more_o he_o conclude_v with_o bless_v thou_o the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul._n haleluia_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o people_n say_v over_o the_o great_a hallel_n at_o the_o temple_n or_o their_o great_a song_n of_o praise_n do_v illustrate_v this_o the_o hallel_n consist_v of_o several_a psalm_n viz._n from_o the_o one_o hundred_o and_o thirteen_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o one_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o and_o at_o very_a many_o passage_n in_o that_o song_n as_o the_o priest_n say_v the_o verse_n of_o the_o psalm_n all_o the_o people_n still_o answer_v haleluia_o only_o here_o be_v one_o thing_n of_o some_o difference_n from_o their_o course_n there_o for_o here_o be_v amen_o haleluia_o ver_fw-la 4._o whereas_o it_o be_v a_o tradition_n that_o they_o answer_v not_o amen_o in_o the_o temple_n at_o all_o what_o say_v they_o then_o bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o jerus_n in_o beracoth_a fol._n 13._o col_fw-fr 3._o but_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o be_v yea_o and_o amen_o be_v now_o perform_v this_o be_v just_o insert_v as_o christ_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n in_o this_o book_n be_v call_v amen_o chap._n 3._o 14._o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v now_o come_v and_o his_o wife_n be_v ready_a ver_fw-la 7._o the_o church_n now_o complete_v revel_v chap._n xix_o from_o ver._n 11._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n here_o begin_v a_o new_a vision_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o first_o word_n and_o i_o see_v heaven_n open_v and_o here_o john_n begin_v upon_o his_o whole_a subject_n again_o to_o sum_v up_o in_o brief_a what_o he_o have_v be_v upon_o before_o observe_v what_o be_v say_v in_o vers_fw-la 19_o i_o see_v the_o beast_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o army_n gather_v together_o to_o make_v war_n against_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o horse_n and_o against_o his_o army_n and_o observe_v withal_o that_o there_o be_v the_o story_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o beast_n before_o chap._n 18._o and_o of_o the_o marriage_n and_o marriage_n supper_n of_o the_o lamb_n before_o chap._n 19_o 7_o 8_o 9_o therefore_o the_o thing_n mention_v here_o can_v be_v think_v to_o occur_v after_o those_o this_o therefore_o be_v a_o brief_a rehearsal_n of_o what_o he_o have_v speak_v from_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n hither_o about_o the_o battle_n of_o michael_n and_o his_o angel_n with_o the_o dragon_n and_o his_o angel_n revel_v chap._n xx._n the_o precede_a section_n speak_v what_o
saâ—…_n be_v because_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v three_o day_n together_o without_o hear_v of_o the_o law_n and_o in_o allusion_n hereunto_o they_o apply_v that_o passage_n in_o exod._n 15._o 22._o they_o go_v three_o day_n to_o the_o wilderness_n and_o find_v no_o water_n other_o say_v it_o be_v because_o moses_n go_v up_o on_o the_o five_o day_n of_o the_o week_n to_o receive_v the_o renew_a table_n and_o come_v down_o on_o the_o second_o these_o two_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o day_n of_o assemble_v megill_n per._n 1._o because_o on_o these_o day_n the_o inhabitans_fw-la of_o the_o village_n go_v into_o the_o great_a town_n where_o synagogue_n be_v to_o hear_v the_o law_n gloss._n mishuaioth_n in_o octavo_fw-la ibid._n the_o judge_n use_v to_o sit_v in_o judgement_n on_o these_o two_o day_n of_o the_o week_n chetuboth_n per._n 5._o and_o these_o be_v the_o two_o day_n of_o the_o week_n on_o which_o they_o use_v to_o fast_v luke_n 18._o 12._o gloss._n in_o bava_n bathr_fw-mi ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la there_o be_v a_o expression_n in_o act_n 13._o 22._o the_o gentile_n desire_v to_o have_v the_o same_o word_n speak_v to_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o sabbath_n between_o which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o one_o of_o these_o synagogue_n day_n of_o the_o week_n it_o will_v fair_o plead_v for_o our_o christian_a sabbath_n their_o traditional_a canon_n enjoin_v the_o frequent_v of_o the_o public_a assembly_n in_o their_o synagogue_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o very_a clear_a ground_n of_o reason_n and_o religion_n god_n refuse_v say_v they_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o congregation_n yea_o though_o sinner_n be_v among_o they_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o a_o man_n join_v himself_o to_o the_o congregation_n and_o pray_v not_o alone_o at_o any_o time_n when_o he_o may_v pray_v with_o the_o congregation_n and_o let_v a_o man_n ever_o go_v to_o morning_n and_o evening_n prayer_n in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o every_o one_o that_o have_v a_o synagogue_n in_o his_o city_n and_o pray_v not_o in_o it_o with_o the_o congregation_n he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o evil_a neighbour_n maym._n in_o tephillah_n per._n 8._o beracoth_fw-mi fol._n 61._o and_o it_o be_v forbid_v that_o any_o one_o shall_v go_v by_o the_o synagogue_n at_o the_o time_n of_o prayer_n unless_o he_o have_v some_o burden_n upon_o his_o back_n or_o unless_o there_o be_v more_o synagogue_n in_o the_o city_n for_o than_o he_o may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v go_v to_o his_o own_o church_n or_o that_o there_o be_v two_o door_n in_o the_o synagogue_n for_o than_o he_o that_o see_v he_o go_v by_o the_o one_o door_n may_v think_v he_o will_v come_v at_o in_o the_o other_o but_o if_o have_v his_o phylactery_n upon_o his_o head_n he_o may_v go_v by_o for_o those_o bare_a witness_n at_o in_o that_o he_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o law_n id._n ibid._n per._n 6._o this_o phylacterial_a note_n of_o a_o student_n and_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o law_n i_o suppose_v be_v that_o by_o which_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o antioch_n in_o pisidia_n be_v incite_v to_o make_v the_o motion_n to_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n to_o make_v a_o sermon_n to_o the_o people_n they_o be_v mere_a stranger_n one_o to_o another_o and_o i_o see_v not_o how_o they_o shall_v guess_v they_o to_o be_v man_n fit_a to_o teach_v any_o way_n so_o well_o and_o ready_o as_o by_o see_v their_o phylactery_n upon_o they_o which_o the_o learned_a among_o the_o jew_n only_o use_v to_o wear_v and_o the_o apostle_n among_o the_o jew_n wear_v they_o as_o well_o as_o other_o for_o to_o the_o jew_n they_o become_v jew_n for_o the_o win_n of_o they_o sect._n iu._n of_o their_o synagogue_n officer_n their_o synagogue_n themselves_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o jewish_a writer_n to_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o chancel_n and_o the_o church_n the_o chancel_n they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o temple_n and_o it_o stand_v westward_o as_o do_v the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o this_o they_o set_v the_o ark_n or_o chest_n for_o every_o synagogue_n have_v one_o in_o which_o they_o lay_v up_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n the_o congregation_n meet_v and_o pray_v and_o hear_v the_o law_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o sit_v be_v thus_o the_o elder_n sit_v near_o the_o chancel_n with_o their_o face_n down_o the_o church_n and_o the_o people_n sit_v one_o form_n behind_o another_o with_o their_o face_n up_o the_o church_n towards_o the_o chancel_n and_o the_o elder_n between_o the_o people_n and_o the_o elder_n thus_o face_v one_o another_o there_o be_v a_o space_n where_o there_o stand_v the_o pulpit_n where_o the_o law_n be_v read_v and_o sermon_n make_v unto_o the_o people_n talm._n in_o megil_n per._n 4._o &_o maym._n ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la now_o rabbi_n alphe_n expound_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o synagogue_n he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v the_o wiseman_n or_o those_o student_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v among_o they_o that_o be_v those_o ten_o man_n of_o religion_n rank_n and_o learning_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o which_o be_v the_o prime_a member_n and_o constituent_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o these_o elder_n there_o be_v some_o that_o have_v rule_v and_o office_n in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o some_o that_o have_v not_o and_o this_o distinction_n the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o allude_v unto_o in_o that_o much_o dispute_v text_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o etc._n etc._n where_o the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o be_v set_v not_o only_o in_o opposition_n to_o those_o that_o rule_v ill_o but_o to_o those_o that_o rule_v not_o at_o all_o those_o that_o rule_v or_o have_v office_n in_o the_o congregation_n be_v these_o two_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n luke_n 8_o 41_o 49._o he_o have_v the_o chief_a care_n of_o affair_n there_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v do_v undecent_a or_o disorderly_a as_o luke_n 13._o 14._o he_o give_v warn_v when_o the_o reader_n shall_v begin_v to_o read_v maym._n ubi_fw-la ante_fw-la per._n 1._o and_o when_o the_o people_n shall_v answer_v amen_o aruch_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o take_v care_n of_o thing_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n that_o conduce_v to_o the_o regulate_v of_o the_o service_n and_o of_o the_o synagogue_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d angelus_n ecclesiae_fw-la the_o minister_n of_o the_o congregation_n who_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n be_v the_o constant_a minister_n of_o the_o synagogue_n to_o pray_v prithee_o keep_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n appoint_v the_o reader_n of_o it_o and_o to_o oversee_v that_o they_o read_v aright_o and_o from_o hence_o he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o overseer_n and_o so_o baal_n aruâ—h_n do_v clear_o expound_v it_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chazan_n say_v he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o minister_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o the_o word_n mean_v a_o overseer_n for_o it_o behove_v he_o to_o see_v how_o they_o read_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gloss_n upon_o maymony_n in_o the_o place_n aforecited_a do_v plain_o make_v the_o sheliahh_a hatzibbor_n or_o angelus_n ecclesiae_fw-la and_o the_o chazan_n or_o episcopus_fw-la to_o be_v all_o one_o and_o so_o we_o may_v see_v from_o whence_o these_o title_n and_o epithet_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v take_v namely_o from_o the_o common_a platform_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o synagogue_n where_o angelus_n ecclesiae_fw-la and_o episcopus_fw-la be_v term_n of_o so_o ordinary_a use_n and_o knowledge_n and_o we_o may_v observe_v from_o whence_o the_o apostle_n take_v his_o expression_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o some_o elder_n rule_v and_o labour_v in_o word_n and_o doctrine_n and_o some_o not_o namely_o from_o the_o same_o platform_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o synagogue_n where_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n be_v more_o singular_o for_o rule_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o synagogue_n yet_o be_v he_o ever_o a_o student_n in_o divinity_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o congregation_n labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o read_v of_o the_o law_n and_o in_o doctrine_n about_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o both_o these_o together_o be_v sometime_o call_v joint_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n act_v 13_o 15._o mark_n 5._o 22._o be_v both_o elder_n that_o rule_v but_o the_o title_n be_v more_o singular_o give_v to_o the_o first_o of_o they_o sect._n v._o of_o their_o preacher_n have_v thus_o take_v some_o view_n of_o their_o
skip_a from_o text_n to_o text_n in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v for_o nothing_o else_o but_o to_o fetch_v in_o another_o place_n that_o speak_v in_o parallel_n or_o in_o clear_v of_o the_o text_n that_o they_o be_v in_o read_v and_o so_o since_o we_o find_v christ_n conform_v in_o many_o other_o thing_n to_o the_o custom_n of_o their_o synagogue_n why_o may_v we_o not_o hold_v that_o he_o do_v the_o like_a in_o this_o which_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o profitable_a use_n he_o reading_z therefore_o upon_o this_o clause_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o those_o that_o be_v bind_v open_v open_v for_o so_o the_o word_n be_v double_v and_o signify_v the_o large_a and_o free_a open_v that_o may_v be_v why_o may_v we_o not_o conceive_v that_o he_o use_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d skip_v to_o another_o text_n in_o the_o same_o prophet_n as_o it_o be_v ordinary_a for_o learned_a reader_n in_o the_o synagogue_n to_o do_v by_o which_o he_o may_v clear_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o double_a and_o remarkable_a word_n to_o its_o full_a extent_n the_o word_n that_o be_v here_o take_v in_o be_v find_v in_o esay_n 58._o 6._o one_o syllable_n only_o change_v in_o the_o septuagint_n from_o the_o word_n use_v by_o the_o evangelist_n now_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o bruise_a one_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v bruise_v by_o calamity_n and_o misery_n in_o difference_n from_o break_a heart_a which_o be_v use_v before_o and_o so_o the_o very_a sense_n of_o the_o place_n in_o esay_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o world_n in_o deut._n 28._o 33._o do_v make_v it_o apparent_a without_o more_o evidence_n christ_n therefore_o set_v at_o liberty_n those_o that_o be_v bruise_v with_o outward_a calamity_n not_o only_o by_o deliver_v his_o people_n out_o of_o their_o trouble_n but_o by_o the_o sweet_a comfort_n of_o the_o gospel_n enlarge_n their_o heart_n though_o their_o person_n be_v in_o strait_n vers._n 19_o to_o preach_v the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o expression_n allude_v to_o the_o proclaim_n of_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n that_o welcome_a year_n to_o poor_a wretch_n that_o be_v in_o debt_n decay_n and_o servitude_n there_o have_v be_v some_o in_o ancient_a time_n that_o from_o this_o passage_n have_v conclude_v that_o christ_n preach_v but_o one_o year_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o ministry_n to_o his_o death_n which_o be_v a_o matter_n so_o apparent_o confute_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o stand_v about_o it_o if_o the_o allusion_n to_o the_o jubilee_n year_n in_o the_o expression_n aim_v at_o any_o particular_a year_n christ_n preach_v it_o refer_v to_o the_o year_n of_o his_o death_n which_o be_v not_o only_o a_o year_n of_o jubilee_n in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n because_o then_o there_o be_v redemption_n and_o restore_n to_o a_o lose_a estate_n and_o out_o of_o servitude_n by_o his_o death_n but_o also_o it_o be_v a_o year_n of_o jubilee_n in_o the_o literal_a and_o proper_a sense_n indeed_o the_o jew_n have_v so_o jumble_v the_o jubilee_n in_o their_o writing_n and_o construction_n and_o make_v they_o so_o fast_o and_o loose_a and_o it_o may_v be_v purposely_o to_o evade_v the_o clear_a answer_n of_o the_o antitype_n to_o the_o type_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n on_o a_o jubilee_n year_n that_o they_o have_v leave_v it_o at_o a_o careless_a and_o indifferent_a cast_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o jubilee_n after_o a_o while_n or_o no._n assoon_o as_o the_o tribe_n of_o reuben_n gad_n and_o manasseth_n be_v captive_v say_v they_o the_o jubilee_n cease_v siphri_n in_o leu._n 15._o and_o israel_n number_v seventeen_o jubilee_n from_o their_o come_n into_o the_o land_n to_o their_o go_v out_o and_o the_o year_n that_o they_o go_v out_o when_o the_o temple_n be_v first_o destroy_v be_v the_o go_v out_o of_o a_o seven_o year_n of_o rest_n and_o it_o be_v the_o thirty_o six_o year_n of_o the_o jubilee_n for_o the_o first_o temple_n stand_v four_o hundred_o and_o ten_o year_n and_o when_o it_o be_v destroy_v this_o count_v cease_v the_o second_o temple_n stand_v four_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n and_o on_o the_o seven_o year_n from_o its_o building_n ezra_n come_v up_o and_o from_o that_o year_n they_o begin_v to_o count_v again_o and_o make_v the_o thirteen_o year_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n a_o year_n of_o rest_n and_o count_v seven_o rest_n and_o hallow_a the_o fifty_o year_n although_o there_o be_v no_o jubilee_n under_o the_o second_o temple_n the_o destruction_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n be_v in_o the_o go_v out_o of_o a_o seven_o year_n and_o it_o be_v the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o the_o nine_o jubilee_n maym._n in_o shemittah_n per._n 10._o &_o erachin_n per._n 2._o but_o god_n have_v appoint_v so_o full_a and_o sweet_a a_o resemblance_n of_o christ_n redemption_n in_o this_o type_n as_o a_o great_a be_v scarce_o to_o be_v find_v he_o do_v so_o carry_v on_o the_o chain_n and_o bracelet_n of_o jubilee_n as_o i_o may_v so_o call_v they_o from_o the_o time_n that_o their_o account_v for_o do_v first_o begin_v that_o many_o of_o they_o be_v also_o make_v remarkable_a with_o some_o singular_a event_n beside_o their_o releasement_n and_o the_o last_o of_o they_o fall_v with_o the_o year_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o redeemer_n as_o be_v accute_o observe_v by_o the_o most_o learned_a mr._n broughton_n who_o also_o produce_v this_o confession_n of_o old_a zohar_n or_o r._n simeon_n ben_fw-mi jochai_n upon_o this_o matter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o divine_a majesty_n will_v be_v to_o israel_n in_o a_o jubilee_n freedom_n redemption_n and_o sinisher_n of_o sabbath_n but_o we_o need_v not_o to_o straiten_v this_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o that_o particular_a year_n of_o christ_n death_n though_o that_o most_o eminent_o have_v its_o share_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o but_o it_o may_v also_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o time_n that_o be_v now_o begin_v of_o messiah_n his_o appear_v and_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o full_a and_o clear_a a_o answer_n and_o antitype_n to_o the_o proclaim_n of_o that_o year_n with_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n that_o every_o one_o can_v but_o see_v it_o zohar_n have_v this_o application_n of_o that_o rite_n it_o be_v appoint_v say_v he_o to_o blow_v the_o trumpet_n at_o the_o jubilee_n now_o as_o at_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o trumpet_n at_o the_o jubilee_n all_o servant_n go_v free_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o at_o the_o last_o redemption_n at_o the_o blow_n of_o a_o trumpet_n all_o israel_n shall_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o four_o side_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n zohar_n in_o leu._n 25._o fol._n 53._o vers._n 20._o and_o close_v the_o book_n he_o give_v it_o to_o the_o minister_n the_o minister_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o mention_v be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d angelus_n ecclesiae_fw-la of_o who_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o when_o they_o have_v do_v read_v the_o angelus_n ecclesiae_fw-la lay_v up_o the_o book_n in_o its_o place_n again_o maym._n ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la christ_n sit_v down_o in_o the_o pulpit_n when_o he_o have_v do_v read_v whereas_o he_o shall_v have_v come_v away_o to_o his_o seat_n in_o the_o church_n do_v cause_v all_o the_o synagogue_n to_o eye_n he_o and_o to_o expect_v what_o he_o will_v speak_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n for_o the_o teacher_n to_o sit_v as_o mark_v 5._o 1._o luke_n 5._o 3._o and_o so_o in_o their_o divinity_n school_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o doctor_n sit_v aloft_o and_o all_o his_o scholar_n round_o about_o he_o in_o a_o circle_n that_o all_o may_v see_v he_o and_o hear_v his_o word_n etc._n etc._n at_o the_o first_o the_o master_n sit_v and_o his_o scholar_n stand_v but_o before_o the_o second_o temple_n be_v destroy_v it_o come_v into_o use_n that_o every_o master_n teach_v his_o scholar_n they_o also_o set_v id._n in_o talm._n torah_n per._n 4._o which_o custom_n come_v up_o from_o the_o death_n of_o gamaliel_n the_o old_a paul_n master_n whereupon_o it_o be_v ordinary_o say_v from_o the_o death_n of_o rabban_n gamaliel_n the_o old_a the_o glory_n of_o the_o law_n cease_v jucasin_n fol._n 53._o vers._n 21._o this_o day_n be_v this_o scripture_n fulfil_v in_o your_o ear_n etc._n etc._n christ_n do_v open_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v that_o person_n there_o foretell_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o at_o large_a explain_v the_o text_n which_o he_o have_v read_v which_o explanation_n the_o evangelist_n have_v not_o record_v he_o declare_v himself_o who_o he_o be_v so_o evident_o and_o gracious_o that_o even_o his_o own_o townsman_n who_o know_v
his_o birth_n and_o education_n can_v not_o but_o acknowledge_v what_o he_o speak_v and_o give_v testimony_n to_o his_o word_n they_o be_v so_o gracious_a and_o this_o make_v they_o wonder_v compare_v his_o present_a powerful_a and_o divine_a discourse_n with_o his_o mean_a and_o homely_a education_n and_o to_o be_v amaze_v among_o themselves_o and_o to_o say_v be_v not_o this_o the_o son_n of_o joseph_n as_o mark_v 6._o 2_o 3._o vers._n 23._o you_o will_v sure_o say_v to_o i_o this_o proverb_n etc._n etc._n he_o take_v occasion_n of_o these_o word_n from_o their_o present_a wonderment_n and_o question_v among_o themselves_o about_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v speak_v out_o to_o they_o thus_o at_o large_a you_o look_v upon_o i_o as_o joseph_n son_n as_o one_o that_o be_v breed_v and_o bring_v up_o among_o you_o and_o therefore_o you_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o urge_v i_o with_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o proverb_n physician_n heal_v thyself_o and_o expect_v that_o i_o shall_v do_v some_o miracle_n here_o in_o my_o own_o town_n as_o i_o have_v do_v in_o other_o place_n nay_o rather_o in_o this_o town_n than_o in_o other_o because_o of_o my_o relation_n to_o it_o §_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v hear_v do_v in_o capernaum_n jansenius_n from_o this_o passage_n conclude_v that_o this_o sermon_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o nazareth_n be_v not_o of_o a_o great_a while_n after_o his_o come_n into_o galilee_n but_o that_o he_o have_v first_o pass_v and_o preach_v through_o galilee_n because_o as_o yet_o according_a to_o the_o order_n in_o which_o we_o have_v lay_v the_o story_n there_o be_v but_o one_o miracle_n mention_v that_o he_o have_v do_v at_o capernaum_n which_o be_v the_o recover_n of_o the_o ruler_n son_n now_o that_o miracle_n be_v enough_o to_o have_v occasion_v these_o word_n though_o he_o have_v do_v no_o more_o but_o capernaum_n be_v christ_n very_a common_a residence_n upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o it_o be_v like_a he_o have_v do_v divers_a miracle_n there_o though_o they_o be_v not_o mention_v for_o when_o he_o come_v from_o samaria_n the_o text_n relate_v that_o he_o avoid_v his_o own_o town_n of_o nazereth_n because_o he_o know_v that_o there_o he_o shall_v find_v but_o cold_a entertainment_n and_o little_a honour_n but_o that_o he_o go_v into_o some_o other_o part_n of_o galilee_n and_o the_o galilean_n whither_o he_o go_v receive_v he_o have_v see_v all_o that_o he_o do_v at_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n john_n 4._o 44_o 45._o now_o capernaum_n be_v as_o likely_a a_o place_n whether_o he_o will_v betake_v himself_o and_o where_o he_o will_v stay_v if_o he_o stay_v in_o any_o city_n as_o any_o other_o vers._n 25._o when_o the_o heaven_n be_v shut_v up_o three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n this_o sum_n lie_v very_o obscure_a in_o the_o text_n of_o the_o book_n of_o king_n for_o there_o it_o be_v only_o say_v that_o elias_n say_v there_o shall_v not_o be_v dew_n nor_o rain_v these_o year_n 1_o king_n 17._o 2._o and_o that_o after_o many_o day_n in_o the_o three_o year_n eliah_n show_v himself_o to_o ahab_n and_o there_o be_v rain_n etc._n etc._n 1_o king_n 18._o 1_o and_o it_o be_v not_o strange_a that_o christ_n the_o lord_n of_o time_n do_v for_o all_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o text_n determine_v it_o but_o it_o seem_v by_o his_o speech_n to_o these_o nazarite_n that_o it_o be_v a_o reckon_n and_o sum_n common_o know_v and_o receive_v of_o they_o and_o so_o when_o the_o apostle_n james_n use_v the_o same_o account_n james_n 5._o 17._o it_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o speak_v it_o to_o the_o jew_n as_o a_o thing_n acknowledge_v and_o confess_v but_o how_o to_o pick_v it_o up_o in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n be_v very_o intricate_a to_o he_o that_o shall_v go_v about_o it_o yet_o thus_o far_o we_o may_v go_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o year_n after_o the_o drought_n begin_v before_o the_o brook_n cerith_n dry_v up_o for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o at_o the_o end_n of_o day_n the_o brook_n dry_v now_o for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d day_n to_o be_v use_v for_o to_o signify_v a_o year_n example_n may_v be_v give_v exceed_v copious_o 2._o those_o word_n in_o the_o three_o year_n god_n say_v to_o eliah_n go_v show_v thyself_o to_o ahab_n and_o i_o will_v send_v rain_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o three_o year_n of_o drought_n for_o this_o his_o come_n to_o ahab_n be_v not_o in_o the_o three_o year_n but_o after_o it_o for_o he_o have_v tell_v he_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o rain_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o three_o year_n at_o the_o least_o as_o the_o learned_a in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n will_v easy_o observe_v out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v not_o dual_a but_o plural_a and_o therefore_o the_o three_o year_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o elias_n sojourn_v with_o the_o sareptane_a widow_n he_o have_v be_v one_o year_n by_o cherith_n and_o above_o two_o year_n at_o sarepta_n and_o after_o many_o day_n in_o the_o three_o year_n he_o show_v himself_o to_o ahab_n and_o there_o be_v rain_n now_o how_o to_o bring_v these_o many_o day_n to_o half_a a_o year_n be_v still_o a_o scruple_n how_o to_o fix_v it_o or_o to_o go_v any_o whit_n near_o thereunto_o unless_o it_o be_v by_o cast_v the_o time_n of_o the_o year_n when_o the_o drought_n begin_v and_o when_o it_o end_v and_o there_o may_v be_v very_o probable_a reason_n produce_v to_o show_v that_o it_o begin_v in_o autumn_n and_o end_v in_o the_o spring_n which_o two_o time_n be_v their_o most_o constant_a time_n of_o rain_n joel_n 2._o but_o truth_n have_v speak_v it_o here_o and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v dispute_v but_o only_o thus_o much_o be_v speak_v to_o it_o because_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o speak_v it_o to_o the_o jew_n here_o as_o man_n consent_v and_o agree_v in_o the_o thing_n already_o the_o rabbin_n do_v quaint_o descant_v upon_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o 1_o king_n 16._o where_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o hiels_n build_v jericho_n and_o lose_v his_o two_o son_n in_o the_o work_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o joshua_n and_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o chap._n 17._o where_o eliah_n foretell_v the_o restraint_n of_o rain_n thus_o ahab_n and_o eliah_n say_v they_o go_v to_o comfort_n hiel_n for_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n ahab_n say_v to_o elijah_n it_o may_v be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o servant_n joshua_n be_v perform_v but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o master_n moses_n will_n not_o be_v perform_v who_o say_v you_o will_v turn_v away_o and_o serve_v other_o god_n and_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v kindle_v against_o you_o and_o he_o will_v shut_v up_o heaven_n that_o there_o be_v no_o rain_n etc._n etc._n thereupon_o elias_n swear_v and_o say_v as_o the_o lord_n live_v before_o who_o i_o stand_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o rain_n this_o number_n and_o term_v of_o time_n of_o three_o year_n six_o month_n just_a half_a the_o time_n of_o the_o famine_n in_o egypt_n be_v very_o famous_a and_o renown_a in_o scripture_n as_o have_v be_v observe_v before_o but_o in_o nothing_o more_o renown_v than_o this_o that_o it_o be_v the_o term_n of_o christ_n ministry_n from_o his_o baptism_n to_o his_o death_n he_o open_v heaven_n for_o three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n and_o rain_v down_o the_o divine_a dew_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o elias_n have_v shut_v heaven_n so_o long_o and_o there_o be_v no_o rain_n at_o all_o vers._n 28._o and_o all_o they_o in_o the_o synagogue_n when_o they_o hear_v these_o thing_n be_v fill_v with_o wrath_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v such_o another_o change_n of_o affection_n in_o these_o nazarite_n one_o while_n give_v testimony_n to_o the_o gracious_a word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n and_o present_o ready_a to_o murder_v he_o for_o his_o word_n as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o man_n of_o lycaonia_n act._n 14._o who_o one_o while_o will_v worship_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n for_o god_n and_o immediate_o stone_n they_o with_o stone_n the_o matter_n that_o give_v such_o offence_n in_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o countryman_n be_v double_a 1._o because_o he_o so_o plain_o teach_v and_o hint_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o refuse_v of_o the_o jew_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o double_a instance_n that_o he_o allege_v that_o elias_n shall_v harbour_v no_o where_n with_o any_o israelite_n but_o shall_v be_v recommend_v by_o god_n to_o a_o heathen_a widow_n for_o so_o be_v the_o sareptane_n be_v of_o sidon_n and_o that_o not_o one_o israelite_n leper_n shall_v ever_o be_v heal_v but_o naaman_n a_o heathen_a syrian_n shall_v be_v this_o doctrine_n about_o
be_v do_v in_o writing_n as_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o many_o example_n i_o shall_v only_o give_v one_o as_o parallel_v to_o the_o phrase_n that_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n as_o the_o author_n himself_o be_v unparallel_a to_o our_o evangelist_n in_o matter_n of_o truth_n and_o that_o be_v lucian_n in_o his_o title_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o true_a history_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o the_o evangelist_n at_o his_o entry_n into_o this_o history_n mention_v the_o former_a treatise_n of_o his_o gospel_n because_o this_o treatise_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n take_v at_o that_o and_o as_o that_o contain_v the_o life_n and_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o so_o do_v this_o the_o like_a of_o his_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v of_o all_o that_o jesus_n begin_v to_o do_v may_v not_o unfit_o be_v interpret_v to_o such_o a_o meaning_n that_o jesus_n begin_v and_o his_o apostle_n finish_v though_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o in_o scripture_n phrase_n to_o begin_v to_o do_v and_o to_o do_v do_v sound_n to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o matth._n 12._o 1._o compare_v with_o luke_n 6._o 1._o mark_v 6._o 2._o compare_v with_o matth._n 13._o 54._o etc._n etc._n now_o the_o method_n that_o the_o evangelist_n prescribe_v unto_o himself_o and_o follow_v in_o this_o book_n be_v plain_o this_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o book_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n he_o discourse_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o gospel_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o from_o thence_o forward_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n he_o do_v the_o like_a of_o the_o same_o among_o the_o gentile_n and_o therefore_o according_o although_o the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o of_o the_o apostle_n in_o general_a yet_o do_v he_o more_o singular_o set_v himself_o to_o follow_v the_o story_n of_o the_o two_o apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n peter_n to_o the_o 13_o chapter_n and_o paul_n after_n because_o that_o these_o two_o be_v more_o peculiar_o the_o fix_a minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n and_o of_o the_o uncircumcision_n gal._n 2._o 8._o and_o so_o do_v moses_n entitle_v a_o reckon_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o father_n house_n of_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n in_o general_a exod._n 6._o â—4_n and_o yet_o he_o fix_v at_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n and_o go_v no_o further_o because_o the_o subject_n of_o his_o story_n lie_v especial_o in_o that_o tribe_n in_o moses_n and_o aaron_n §._o of_o all_o that_o jesus_n begin_v to_o do_v and_o to_o teach_v not_o that_o luke_n write_v all_o thing_n that_o jesus_n do_v nor_o indeed_o can_v they_o be_v write_v john_n 21._o 25._o but_o that_o 1._o he_o write_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a and_o not_o to_o be_v omit_v theophylact_fw-mi and_o calvin_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v take_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o for_o many_o as_o it_o be_v frequent_o do_v in_o scripture_n 3._o and_o chief_o that_o he_o write_v something_o of_o all_o the_o head_n of_o christ_n action_n and_o doctrine_n for_o he_o say_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d camerarius_fw-la or_o 4._o as_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n say_v that_o christ_n have_v tell_v she_o all_o thing_n that_o ever_o she_o do_v joh._n 4._o 29._o whereas_o he_o tell_v she_o but_o some_o few_o particular_n but_o they_o be_v such_o as_o whereby_o she_o be_v convince_v he_o can_v tell_v she_o all_o so_o though_o luke_n do_v not_o specify_v all_o and_o every_o action_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n that_o ever_o he_o do_v and_o teach_v yet_o do_v he_o write_v of_o such_o as_o whereby_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a that_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n vers._n 2._o after_o that_o he_o through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v give_v commandment_n to_o the_o apostle_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v there_o be_v some_o diversity_n in_o point_v and_o read_v this_o verse_n some_o take_v it_o in_o the_o order_n and_o posture_n that_o our_o english_a have_v it_o apply_v the_o word_n through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o christ_n give_v commandment_n and_o read_v it_o thus_o after_o â—â—_o have_v give_v commandment_n through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o do_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a theophylact_fw-mi marâ—rat_fw-mi and_o indeed_o the_o point_v in_o the_o best_a copy_n other_o as_o the_o syrian_a arabic_a and_o beza_n with_o they_o conjoin_v it_o thus_o give_v commandment_n to_o the_o apostle_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o in_o the_o main_a thing_n itself_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o difference_n as_o to_o make_v any_o great_a scruple_n or_o matter_n how_o the_o word_n be_v point_v for_o christ_n may_v as_o well_o be_v say_v to_o command_v his_o disciple_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o to_o choose_v they_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o e_fw-la contra_fw-la but_o it_o be_v material_a to_o consider_v first_o that_o it_o be_v more_o proper_a by_o far_o to_o conceive_v christ_n act_v the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o disciple_n and_o that_o when_o they_o be_v call_v than_o his_o act_v he_o in_o himself_o in_o call_v they_o second_o that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o such_o a_o act_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o disciple_n choose_v but_o there_o be_v express_o at_o their_o receive_v their_o charge_n and_o therefore_o not_o only_o the_o point_n of_o the_o text_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o divers_a copy_n expositor_n and_o interpreter_n that_o read_v as_o our_o english_a do_v but_o even_o the_o very_a thing_n itself_o and_o truth_n and_o evidence_n of_o story_n require_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o read_v now_o why_o christ_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o give_v commandment_n through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o what_o commandment_n this_o be_v that_o be_v so_o give_v to_o they_o be_v much_o in_o controversy_n there_o be_v mention_n indeed_o of_o christ_n breathe_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o they_o joh._n â—0_n 22._o and_o of_o a_o commandment_n or_o two_o give_v they_o afterward_o as_o to_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n matth._n 28._o 19_o and_o to_o abide_v at_o jerusalem_n till_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n act._n 1._o 4._o and_o the_o exposition_n and_o interpretation_n that_o be_v common_o give_v of_o these_o word_n do_v sense_n they_o thus_o that_o christ_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o himself_o do_v give_v they_o these_o command_n whereas_o it_o be_v far_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o stile_n and_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n to_o expound_v they_o in_o another_o sense_n namely_o that_o christ_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n infuse_v into_o his_o disciple_n do_v command_v they_o not_o by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o own_o mouth_n but_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o his_o spirit_n within_o they_o and_o so_o the_o prophet_n be_v command_v zech._n 1._o 6._o where_o the_o lxx_o use_v the_o same_o greek_a word_n for_o first_o else_o to_o what_o purpose_n do_v he_o breathe_v the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o they_o and_o bid_v they_o receive_v it_o sure_o they_o have_v something_o beside_o the_o ceremony_n of_o breathe_v bestow_v upon_o they_o and_o what_o can_v that_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v if_o not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o inform_v they_o of_o what_o they_o yet_o know_v not_o and_o to_o direct_v they_o what_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o do_v second_o it_o be_v therefore_o observable_a that_o on_o pentecost_n day_n they_o receive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o 8._o and_o luke_n 24._o 49._o power_n and_o ability_n to_o execute_v their_o charge_n for_o indeed_o their_o charge_n be_v give_v they_o by_o christ_n before_o now_o christ_n be_v not_o with_o they_o continual_o to_o talk_v with_o they_o and_o to_o instruct_v they_o but_o come_v by_o time_n among_o they_o and_o away_o again_o and_o therefore_o on_o the_o very_a first_o night_n that_o he_o appear_v unto_o they_o he_o distribute_v the_o holy_a ghost_n among_o they_o to_o be_v their_o constant_a instructor_n and_o injoyner_n what_o they_o be_v to_o do_v in_o that_o call_n and_o employment_n to_o which_o they_o be_v engage_v and_o the_o fruit_n of_o one_o of_o these_o instruction_n and_o injunction_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n within_o they_o be_v the_o choose_n of_o mathias_n vers._n 3._o to_o who_o also_o he_o show_v himself_o alive_a after_o his_o passion_n by_o many_o infallible_a proof_n §._o the_o history_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o christ_n several_a apparition_n after_o it_o on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n 1._o week_n week_n week_n luke_n 24._o 1._o very_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n 1._o morning_n morning_n morning_n matt._n 28._o 1._o when_o it_o begin_v to_o dawn_n 1._o
be_v ever_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n at_o all_o or_o no_o be_v very_o well_o worth_a take_n into_o some_o consideration_n but_o that_o will_v be_v most_o proper_a to_o handle_v when_o we_o come_v to_o those_o place_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o a_o singular_a mention_n of_o james_n have_v give_v occasion_n of_o this_o opinion_n but_o as_o for_o his_o prototype_n of_o mitre_n the_o people_n wooden_a devotion_n to_o his_o chair_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o legendary_a invention_n he_o be_v little_o acquaint_v with_o the_o officiousness_n of_o superstition_n that_o know_v not_o out_o of_o what_o mint_n that_o come_v and_o he_o have_v little_a to_o do_v that_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o examine_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o but_o he_o have_v the_o least_o of_o all_o to_o do_v that_o shall_v believe_v it_o the_o christian_a jewish_a and_o roman_a history_n of_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n xxxiv_o and_o of_o the_o emperor_n tiberius_n xix_o be_v the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3961._o consul_n sergius_n sulpitius_n galba_n l._n cornelius_n silvius_n by_o john_n lightfoot_n d._n d._n london_n print_v by_o w._n r._n for_o robert_n scott_n thomas_n basset_n john_n wright_n and_o richard_n chiswell_n mdclxxxii_o sect._n a_o account_n of_o the_o chronologie_n although_o the_o proper_a reckon_n of_o every_o year_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v from_o september_n to_o september_n for_o at_o that_o time_n of_o the_o year_n he_o be_v bear_v and_o so_o his_o three_o and_o thirty_o year_n shall_v have_v be_v end_v by_o we_o within_o 4_o month_n or_o little_o more_o after_o the_o give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o because_o it_o will_v not_o be_v possible_a to_o date_n the_o time_n of_o thing_n in_o any_o of_o the_o three_o story_n that_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n from_o such_o a_o beginning_n and_o because_o both_o the_o roman_a historian_n do_v reckon_v the_o year_n of_o their_o city_n as_o also_o the_o christian_a history_n the_o year_n of_o christ_n from_o january_n to_o january_n i_o have_v choose_v to_o follow_v that_o computation_n and_o manner_n of_o account_v or_o rather_o to_o speak_v proper_o indeed_o i_o have_v be_v enforce_v to_o follow_v it_o there_o be_v not_o only_o various_a and_o pregnant_a help_n both_o from_o roman_n and_o christian_n to_o forward_o we_o in_o that_o manner_n of_o reckon_n but_o there_o be_v also_o a_o utter_a impossibility_n to_o reckon_v or_o compute_v from_o any_o other_o beginning_n or_o calculation_n now_o as_o for_o those_o story_n that_o we_o be_v to_o follow_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v not_o be_v so_o punctual_a and_o exact_a to_o give_v we_o the_o time_n of_o the_o thing_n as_o to_o give_v we_o thing_n themselves_o the_o chronicle_n chain_n of_o the_o time_n indeed_o be_v draw_v up_o by_o the_o scripture_n from_o the_o creation_n to_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o time_n with_o all_o care_n and_o accurateness_n but_o from_o thence_o forward_o not_o so_o strict_o or_o observant_o exhibit_v and_o hold_v forth_o nor_o indeed_o be_v it_o requisite_a that_o it_o shall_v so_o be_v to_o annalize_v therefore_o the_o story_n of_o this_o book_n of_o the_o act_n as_o it_o can_v but_o prove_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a difficulty_n so_o will_v it_o prove_v but_o a_o matter_n of_o conjecture_n when_o we_o have_v do_v what_o we_o can_v and_o both_o these_o proceed_v from_o this_o ground_n and_o reason_n because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v be_v very_o spare_v if_o not_o utter_o silent_a in_o give_v account_n of_o the_o time_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n from_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n forward_o that_o great_a business_n in_o his_o death_n be_v accomplish_v and_o fufil_v for_o which_o alone_o the_o succession_n of_o time_n be_v reckon_v and_o record_v we_o shall_v therefore_o in_o the_o cast_n of_o passage_n and_o occurence_n into_o several_a year_n as_o we_o go_v along_o present_v they_o under_o their_o proper_a notion_n of_o conjecture_n yet_o show_v some_o ground_n work_n and_o reason_n of_o what_o we_o do_v and_o though_o it_o may_v be_v we_o may_v not_o always_o hit_v aright_o in_o fix_v every_o thing_n to_o its_o proper_a year_n yet_o hope_v we_o to_o find_v here_o and_o there_o some_o such_o main_a pin_n as_o whereon_o to_o hang_v a_o sum_n of_o divers_a year_n join_v together_o and_o to_o settle_v they_o fast_o although_o we_o can_v so_o perfect_o find_v a_o general_a nail_n whereby_o to_o fasten_v the_o occurrence_n of_o every_o several_a year_n by_o itself_o we_o may_v take_v a_o instance_n in_o the_o story_n at_o which_o we_o now_o be_v the_o choose_n of_o the_o seven_o deacon_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a positive_o to_o determine_v at_o what_o time_n this_o be_v do_v it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v before_o the_o three_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v expire_v namely_o before_o september_n next_o after_o his_o ascension_n it_o may_v be_v again_o it_o be_v not_o before_o september_n but_o betwixt_o it_o and_o january_n next_o follow_v or_o it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v not_o before_o january_n but_o after_o it_o in_o this_o year_n that_o we_o be_v enter_v upon_o there_o be_v alike_o uncertainty_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n if_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o try_v the_o time_n of_o this_o particular_a thing_n by_o itself_o but_o when_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o examine_v and_o take_v up_o the_o time_n of_o paul_n conversion_n then_o will_v some_o steadiness_n of_o the_o time_n of_o this_o appear_v and_o the_o nail_n that_o fasten_v that_o will_v so_o clench_v up_o all_o the_o story_n betwixt_o that_o and_o the_o descension_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o all_o the_o story_n from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o chapter_n to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o nine_o that_o they_o will_v not_o hang_v altogether_o loose_a but_o have_v some_o fixedness_n to_o their_o proper_a time_n act_n vi_o vers._n 1._o there_o be_v a_o murmur_a of_o the_o grecian_n in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v of_o the_o helenist_n which_o word_n be_v also_o use_v chap._n 9_o 29._o and_o 11._o 20._o and_o be_v of_o no_o small_a controversy_n for_o the_o sense_n whether_o it_o mean_v greek_n that_o live_v among_o the_o jew_n or_o jew_n that_o live_v among_o the_o greek_n whether_o greek_o that_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o jewish_a religion_n or_o jew_n that_o use_v the_o greek_a tongue_n but_o the_o latter_a seem_v to_o be_v the_o proper_a meaning_n of_o it_o upon_o these_o ground_n 1._o because_o proselyte_v greek_n which_o some_o think_v hellenistae_n mean_v be_v express_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d john_n 12._o 20._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joseph_n ant._n lib._n 18._o cap._n 4._o and_o not_o hellenistae_n 2._o because_o the_o very_a form_n of_o the_o word_n hellinista_n do_v more_o proper_o import_v a_o jew_n ingraft_v into_o the_o greek_n than_o a_o greek_a ingraft_v into_o the_o jew_n 3._o because_o whereas_o judaeus_n and_o helen_n distinguish_v the_o two_o nation_n jew_n and_o greek_a all_o along_o in_o the_o scripture_n hebraeus_n and_o hellenista_n must_v needs_o signify_v something_o else_o here_o 4._o because_o if_o by_o hellenistae_n have_v be_v mean_v the_o convert_v greek_n it_o have_v be_v most_o proper_a in_o contradiction_n to_o they_o to_o have_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 5._o because_o the_o story_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o book_n hither_o make_v the_o church_n to_o consist_v most_o especial_o of_o jew_n as_o chap._n 2._o 5_o 22._o and_o 3._o 12._o and_o though_o it_o mention_v proselyte_n among_o they_o yet_o seem_v it_o most_o improbable_a that_o their_o number_n shall_v be_v so_o great_a as_o to_o have_v seven_o deacon_n choose_v for_o they_o 6._o because_o nicolas_n one_o of_o the_o seven_o be_v express_o call_v a_o proselyte_n of_o antioch_n which_o have_v be_v somewhat_o improper_a if_o all_o the_o business_n have_v only_o concern_v proselyte_n by_o these_o and_o some_o other_o reason_n that_o may_v be_v produce_v it_o be_v most_o proper_a to_o apprehend_v and_o conceive_v that_o these_o hellenist_n be_v jew_n of_o the_o grecian_a dispersion_n and_o plantation_n that_o live_v among_o the_o greek_n and_o use_v their_o language_n and_o which_o may_v be_v call_v the_o western_a dispersion_n not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o situation_n of_o their_o dwelling_n but_o chief_o in_o difference_n from_o the_o eastern_a captivity_n carry_v away_o by_o the_o assyrian_n and_o persian_n and_o also_o because_o they_o use_v western_a tongue_n and_o to_o this_o sense_n it_o sound_v when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o hellenist_n murmur_v against_o the_o hebrew_n namely_o that_o both_o they_o that_o murmur_v and_o they_o that_o be_v murmur_v against_o be_v jew_n
say_v that_o the_o disperse_v preach_v to_o the_o jew_n only_o of_o which_o i_o believe_v these_o country_n afford_v a_o very_a small_a number_n and_o 2._o the_o legend_n say_v that_o mary_n magdalen_n martha_n and_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n and_o other_o be_v the_o traveller_n who_o where_o they_o have_v a_o call_n to_o the_o ministry_n be_v yet_o to_o seek_v these_o person_n and_o other_o with_o they_o be_v drive_v by_o the_o blast_n of_o a_o common_a report_n to_o marseils_n in_o france_n aix_n in_o provence_n glasenbury_n in_o england_n and_o i_o know_v not_o whither_o it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o give_v the_o reader_n but_o some_o particular_n of_o the_o legend_n and_o then_o will_v he_o easy_o judge_v of_o the_o whole_a but_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o labour_n it_o be_v more_o pertinent_a to_o consider_v who_o they_o be_v that_o the_o evangelist_n mean_v and_o who_o story_n he_o follow_v when_o he_o say_v here_o they_o be_v all_o scatter_a and_o in_o chap._n 11._o 19_o that_o they_o travailde_v as_o far_o as_o phenice_n etc._n etc._n certain_o it_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o jerusalem_n or_o of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o it_o which_o be_v now_o many_o thousand_o but_o of_o the_o 108._o that_o be_v of_o the_o presbtery_n or_o society_n with_o the_o apostle_n for_o 1._o the_o evangelist_n set_v himself_o to_o follow_v the_o story_n of_o the_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o book_n and_o he_o keep_v to_o it_o still_o 2._o by_o instance_v so_o sudden_o in_o philip_n he_o show_v what_o kind_n of_o man_n he_o mean_v when_o he_o say_v they_o be_v all_o scatter_a 3._o he_o say_v they_o go_v every_o where_o preach_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n be_v never_o use_v but_o of_o preacher_n by_o function_n 4._o persecution_n will_v far_o soon_o look_n after_o the_o preacher_n than_o the_o common_a member_n 5._o there_o be_v common_a member_n at_o jerusalem_n while_o paul_n stay_v there_o vers_n 3._o and_o yet_o the_o all_o that_o the_o evangelist_n mean_v be_v scatter_v before_o vers._n 5._o to_o the_o city_n of_o samaria_n samaria_n here_o and_o in_o otherplace_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o the_o name_n of_o a_o city_n but_o of_o the_o country_n and_o so_o be_v luke_n to_o be_v understand_v here_o philip_n come_v down_o to_o the_o city_n of_o samaria_n that_o be_v to_o the_o metropolis_n of_o that_o country_n which_o indeed_o be_v sychem_n and_o so_o say_v josephus_n antiq._n lib._n 11._o cap._n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o samaritan_n have_v then_o sichem_n for_o their_o metropolis_n and_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o say_v again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o his_o latin_a interpreter_n have_v render_v thus_o illis_fw-la samaritis_fw-la dicentibus_fw-la hebraeos_fw-la quidem_fw-la se_fw-la esse_fw-la sed_fw-la sichimitas_fw-la vocari_fw-la a_o sidoniis_fw-la which_o translation_n how_o true_a it_o be_v and_o whether_o josephus_n mean_v not_o that_o the_o samaritan_n say_v that_o they_o be_v indeed_o hebrew_n but_o be_v call_v sidonian_n that_o dwell_v at_o sichem_n and_o whether_o in_o that_o story_n they_o call_v not_o themselves_o so_o for_o advantage_n let_v the_o learned_a censure_n this_o city_n john_n the_o evangelist_n call_v sychar_n instead_o of_o sychem_n joh._n 4._o 5._o not_o that_o the_o text_n be_v there_o corrupt_v as_o some_o have_v hold_v but_o that_o the_o jew_n seem_v to_o have_v pronounce_v the_o word_n so_o corrupt_o in_o derision_n of_o the_o samaritan_n to_o who_o they_o be_v bitter_a enemy_n for_o by_o this_o name_n they_o revile_v they_o for_o drunkard_n for_o so_o the_o word_n signify_v and_o this_o taunt_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v take_v up_o from_o esay_n 28._o 1._o woe_n to_o the_o drunkard_n of_o ephraim_n of_o which_o sichem_n be_v the_o chief_a city_n vers._n 6._o and_o the_o people_n give_v heed_n etc._n etc._n §._o 3._o samaria_n convert_v our_o saviour_n give_v it_o in_o lesson_n to_o his_o disciple_n both_o by_o precept_n and_o his_o own_o example_n that_o they_o shall_v preach_v first_o in_o jerusalem_n then_o in_o judaea_n and_o then_o in_o samaria_n for_o so_o do_v he_o himself_o joh._n 1._o and_o 2._o and_o 4._o so_o command_v he_o they_o to_o do_v act_n 1._o 8._o and_o so_o do_v they_o now_o act._n 8._o philip_n one_o of_o the_o seven_o travail_v in_o the_o common_a affliction_n and_o in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o 108._o do_v be_v back_v with_o this_o warrant_n of_o his_o master_n go_v down_o to_o samaria_n and_o preach_v there_o though_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v but_o three_o year_n or_o little_o more_o since_o christ_n have_v be_v there_o among_o they_o himself_o joh._n 4._o and_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o good_a remembrance_n of_o what_o he_o have_v teach_v they_o then_o or_o the_o extraordinary_a hand_n of_o god_n with_o what_o be_v deliver_v now_o or_o both_o together_o such_o effect_n have_v philip_n doctrine_n and_o miracle_n that_o the_o city_n for_o the_o general_n do_v believe_v and_o in_o baptize_v vers._n 13._o simon_n himself_o believe_v §._o 4._o simon_n magus_n he_o who_o have_v long_o cause_v the_o people_n to_o wonder_v at_o his_o miraculous_a delusion_n be_v now_o himself_o amaze_v at_o philip_n real_a miracle_n but_o conceive_v that_o he_o have_v wrought_v they_o by_o a_o magical_a faculty_n above_o his_o own_o and_o desire_v to_o fish_n and_o get_v the_o trick_n out_o of_o he_o he_o insinuate_v himself_o the_o more_o near_o into_o his_o company_n by_o take_v on_o he_o to_o believe_v so_o that_o he_o be_v baptize_v for_o any_o other_o belief_n of_o simon_n magus_n be_v not_o imaginable_a for_o when_o he_o see_v that_o peter_n and_o john_n exceed_v philip_n as_o he_o think_v philip_n do_v exceed_v himself_o for_o to_o apostle_n only_o belong_v to_o bestow_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o whole_a venom_n and_o mischief_n of_o his_o heart_n break_v forth_o at_o once_o first_o by_o offer_v money_n for_o the_o same_o apostolical_a power_n and_o then_o in_o a_o scornful_a entreaty_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o when_o they_o advise_v he_o to_o repent_v and_o pray_v for_o so_o shall_v i_o understand_v his_o word_n vers._n 24._o pray_v you_o to_o the_o lord_n for_o i_o for_o a_o ironical_a taunt_n and_o final_o by_o open_a heresy_n and_o opposal_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o have_v a_o whore_n which_o he_o lead_v about_o with_o he_o be_v call_v helena_n or_o as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o selene_n of_o tyrus_n of_o who_o if_o we_o understand_v rev._n 2._o 20._o which_o speak_v of_o jezabel_n that_o call_v herself_o a_o prophetess_n it_o will_v not_o be_v unconsonant_n for_o as_o simon_n like_o ahab_n be_v of_o samaria_n so_o helena_n like_o jezable_a be_v of_o tyre_n nor_o be_v there_o doctrine_n much_o different_a for_o the_o one_o seduce_a man_n to_o commit_v fornication_n and_o to_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n and_o the_o other_o teach_v they_o to_o do_v what_o they_o will_v and_o not_o to_o fear_v the_o threat_n of_o the_o law_n for_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o simon_n many_o such_o monster_n of_o doctrine_n and_o hydra_n of_o opinion_n do_v this_o lerna_n of_o heresy_n breed_v and_o this_o first-born_a of_o satan_n vomit_n forth_o as_o these_o that_o in_o judea_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o samaria_n the_o father_n and_o in_o other_o nation_n the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o helena_n breed_v angel_n and_o angel_n make_v the_o world_n that_o he_o himself_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n for_o his_o helena_n and_o that_o she_o be_v the_o lose_a sheep_n mention_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o she_o be_v that_o helena_n that_o occasion_v the_o destruction_n of_o troy_n and_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o of_o such_o hideous_a and_o blasphemous_a matter_n record_v by_o irenius_n epiphanius_n augustine_n philastrius_n and_o other_o history_n have_v trace_v this_o magical_a wretch_n from_o samaria_n to_o rome_n and_o there_o have_v bring_v simon_n peter_n and_o he_o contend_v before_o nero_n in_o work_v of_o miracle_n and_o peter_n bring_v he_o to_o harm_n and_o shame_n which_o shall_v be_v try_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n §_o 5._o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v vers_fw-la 17._o the_o apostle_n at_o jerusalem_n hear_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o samaria_n send_v down_o unto_o they_o peter_n and_o john_n and_o why_o these_o two_o rather_o than_o any_o other_o of_o the_o twelve_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o resolve_v as_o it_o be_v ready_a to_o observe_v that_o if_o in_o this_o employment_n there_o be_v any_o sign_n of_o primacy_n john_n be_v sharer_n of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o peter_n be_v come_v they_o pray_v and_o
tradition_n as_o true_a as_o it_o be_v punctual_a it_o will_v ready_o plead_v for_o its_o own_o place_n in_o chronology_n namely_o about_o this_o time_n at_o which_o we_o now_o be_v before_z james_z his_o death_n for_o he_o give_v in_o his_o symbolum_fw-la according_a to_o this_o tradition_n among_o the_o rest_n but_o that_o this_o opinion_n of_o the_o apostle_n cast_v in_o every_o one_o his_o parcel_n be_v of_o no_o validity_n but_o a_o presumptuous_a and_o false_a surmise_n may_v be_v evince_v by_o these_o argument_n first_o creed_n first_o first_o first_o mr._n pâ—rk_n on_o the_o creed_n because_o the_o title_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v neither_o use_v in_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n writing_n nor_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o it_o come_v into_o use_n till_o after_o the_o apostle_n day_n when_o the_o church_n be_v disperse_v into_o all_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n second_o because_o the_o article_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n be_v not_o own_v or_o acknowledge_v at_o all_o by_o the_o nicene_n creed_n nor_o by_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n next_o the_o apostle_n time_n in_o their_o reckon_n up_o of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n as_o see_v instance_n in_o abundance_n in_o 410._o in_o in_o in_o pag._n 410._o polanus_fw-la his_o syntagma_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 21._o three_o if_o the_o matter_n and_o word_n of_o the_o creed_n have_v be_v from_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o why_o be_v it_o not_o then_o canonical_a scripture_n as_o well_o as_o any_o of_o the_o sacred_a writ_n four_o in_o the_o give_n in_o of_o their_o several_a symbol_n or_o parcel_n after_o the_o manner_n opinionate_a before_o there_o be_v so_o great_a disproportion_n and_o inequality_n some_o give_v so_o much_o and_o some_o so_o little_a that_o it_o make_v the_o contribution_n itself_o to_o be_v very_o suspicious_a five_o the_o summary_n collection_n of_o the_o point_n of_o christian_a religion_n teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o deliver_v by_o they_o to_o other_o to_o teach_v by_o consist_v of_o two_o head_n faith_n and_o love_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 13._o but_o the_o creed_n consist_v of_o faith_n only_o i_o rather_o think_v therefore_o say_v mr._n perkins_n that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n because_o it_o do_v summary_o contain_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a point_n of_o religion_n handle_v and_o propound_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o because_o the_o point_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v conformable_a and_o agreeable_a to_o their_o doctrine_n and_o write_n §._o 3._o tradition_n with_o their_o frame_n of_o the_o creed_n before_o their_o part_n have_v baronius_n join_v also_o their_o delivery_n of_o tradition_n sicut_fw-la symbolo_fw-la say_v he_o ita_fw-la etiam_fw-la aliis_fw-la absque_fw-la scriptura_fw-la traditionibus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la imperitis_fw-la diviserunt_fw-la sibi_fw-la ad_fw-la quas_fw-la singuli_fw-la proficiscerentur_fw-la orbis_fw-la terrae_fw-la provincias_fw-la have_v thus_o impart_v the_o creed_n and_o also_o tradition_n without_o scripture_n to_o the_o church_n they_o part_v among_o themselves_o what_o country_n every_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v go_v unto_o these_o tradition_n the_o 2._o the_o the_o the_o sâ—ss_n 4._o decret_a 1._o extat_fw-la â—om_n 4._o conciliâ—rum_n par_fw-fr 2._o council_n of_o trent_n divide_v into_o those_o which_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o apostle_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n or_o deliver_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o our_o time_n the_o holy_a ghost_n dictate_v they_o unto_o they_o and_o these_o those_o father_n hold_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o council_n curse_v they_o that_o shall_v willing_o and_o know_o contemn_v they_o and_o well_o do_v they_o deserve_v it_o if_o they_o do_v but_o certain_o and_o assure_o know_v that_o they_o come_v from_o such_o hand_n bellarmine_n 166._o bellarmine_n bellarmine_n bellarmine_n liâ—_n 4._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la non_fw-la script_n c._n 2._o extat_fw-la tom_n 1._o pag._n 166._o have_v stretch_v the_o name_n and_o piece_n of_o tradition_n to_o one_o tainterhook_n high_o for_o tradition_n say_v he_o be_v divine_a apostolical_a and_o ecclesiastical_a divine_a be_v those_o which_o be_v receive_v from_o christ_n himself_o teach_v his_o apostle_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n such_o be_v those_o which_o concern_v the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o the_o sacrament_n apostolical_a be_v those_o which_o be_v institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n not_o without_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o their_o epistle_n ecclesiastical_a tradition_n be_v proper_o call_v certain_a old_a custom_n begin_v either_o by_o prelate_n or_o by_o people_n which_o by_o little_a and_o little_a by_o the_o tacit_n consent_n of_o the_o people_n obtain_v the_o power_n of_o a_o law_n under_o these_o head_n especial_o under_o the_o two_o first_o have_v he_o place_v these_o particular_n 9_o particular_n particular_n particular_n ibid._n c._n 9_o the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o mary_n the_o number_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n baptise_v of_o infant_n bless_v the_o water_n before_o bid_v they_o renounce_v satan_n and_o his_o work_n sign_v they_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n anoint_v they_o with_o oil_n not_o rebaptising_a after_o heretic_n lent_n ember_n week_n inferior_a order_n in_o the_o church_n worship_v of_o image_n etc._n etc._n to_o which_o 5._o which_o which_o which_o with_fw-mi whitaker_n de_fw-la s._n script_n controv_fw-mi 1._o q._n 6._o c._n 5._o other_o add_v the_o oblation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n invocation_n of_o saint_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a the_o primacy_n confirmation_n order_n matrimony_n penance_n extreme_a unction_n merit_n necessity_n of_o satisfaction_n auricular_a confession_n etc._n etc._n into_o which_o controversy_n not_o to_o enter_v concern_v the_o thing_n itself_o which_o so_o many_o grave_n and_o learned_a pen_n have_v handle_v sufficient_o reckon_v by_o bellarmine_n though_o with_o small_a good_a will_n in_o his_o entry_n upon_o this_o question_n let_v but_o reason_n and_o indifferency_n censure_n concern_v that_o which_o be_v more_o proper_a to_o this_o discourse_n namely_o the_o time_n of_o deliver_v these_o tradition_n whether_o this_o or_o any_o other_o and_o here_o in_o the_o first_o place_n let_v the_o reader_n but_o consider_v that_o at_o this_o time_n there_o be_v no_o more_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n write_v than_o the_o gospel_n of_o matthew_n and_o mark_n if_o so_o be_v that_o those_o also_o be_v write_v at_o this_o time_n and_o then_o let_v he_o judge_v how_o senseless_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o deliver_v unwritten_a tradition_n to_o the_o church_n when_o almost_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v write_v or_o take_v it_o at_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v divers_a year_n hence_o when_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v all_o together_o and_o give_v rule_n to_o the_o church_n or_o take_v it_o at_o paul_n apprehension_n at_o jerusalem_n when_o imagine_v all_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v together_o again_o and_o even_o at_o either_o of_o those_o time_n will_v the_o same_o absurdity_n follow_v still_o for_o no_o more_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v or_o very_o little_a more_o than_o now_o and_o then_o how_o ridiculous_a do_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v offer_v to_o give_v rule_n to_o the_o church_n by_o unwritten_a tradition_n when_o they_o have_v all_o their_o epistle_n for_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o to_o write_v if_o they_o will_v leave_v the_o church_n to_o be_v regulate_v by_o unwritten_a tradition_n why_o shall_v they_o write_v after_o and_o if_o they_o will_v have_v she_o regulate_v by_o their_o writing_n why_o shall_v they_o give_v her_o unwritten_a tradition_n before_o a_o quick_a wit_n will_v nimble_o answer_v that_o they_o leave_v she_o such_o tradition_n as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v express_v in_o their_o writing_n but_o let_v a_o honest_a conscience_n and_o a_o unprejudicate_a judgement_n censure_n whether_o this_o will_v abide_v the_o test_n yea_o or_o no._n for_o be_v it_o within_o any_o compass_n of_o likelihood_n that_o these_o apostle_n do_v know_v what_o thing_n paul_n will_v not_o write_v of_o in_o his_o epistle_n that_o they_o shall_v deliver_v such_o thing_n beforehand_o for_o tradition_n when_o as_o yet_o they_o hardly_o know_v whether_o he_o be_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n or_o no_o when_o they_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o he_o will_v write_v any_o epistle_n or_o no_o much_o less_o do_v they_o know_v what_o epistle_n he_o will_v write_v appello_n conscientiam_fw-la and_o so_o much_o for_o tradition_n vers._n 3._o he_o proceed_v to_o take_v peter_n also_o etc._n etc._n §._o peter_n imprisonment_n and_o delivery_n james_n his_o death_n be_v second_v by_o peter_n imprisonment_n but_o his_o time_n for_o martyrdom_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v as_o be_v the_o other_o
be_v so_o little_a the_o chaldee_n write_v the_o name_n of_o god_n with_o two_o jod_n above_o and_o a_o vowel_n under_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o hence_o some_o have_v pick_v a_o expression_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o the_o two_o letter_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o in_o the_o vowel_n the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o both_o and_o from_o the_o aequidistance_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o vowel_n they_o gather_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n and_o by_o the_o nearest_n of_o all_o the_o unity_n of_o essence_n such_o another_o conceit_n have_v bonfinius_n in_o his_o hungarian_a history_n when_o the_o heresy_n of_o arrius_n say_v he_o have_v get_v head_n almost_o over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o be_v dilate_v as_o well_o by_o persecution_n as_o by_o disputation_n a_o town_n in_o gaul_n be_v besiege_v because_o it_o hold_v the_o orthodox_n faith_n of_o the_o son_n coequality_n with_o the_o father_n god_n to_o confirm_v this_o their_o faith_n show_v this_o miracle_n as_o the_o priest_n be_v at_o high_a mass_n at_o the_o altar_n behold_v three_o drop_n of_o blood_n fall_v from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o altar_n lie_v a_o while_n in_o a_o equal_a distance_n one_o from_o another_o to_o show_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o three_o person_n at_o last_o in_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o people_n they_o meet_v together_o to_o show_v the_o unity_n of_o essence_n so_o the_o story_n but_o we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n that_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o the_o chaldee_n sometime_o use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dehhila_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dahhalah_n fear_n or_o terror_n for_o god_n because_o of_o the_o fear_n that_o be_v due_a to_o he_o so_o jacob_n come_v from_o syria_n and_o be_v to_o swear_v to_o a_o syrian_a swear_v according_a to_o the_o syrian_a or_o chaldee_n phrase_n by_o the_o fear_n of_o his_o father_n isaac_n gen._n 31._o 53._o or_o by_o the_o god_n that_o isaac_n fear_v as_o onkelos_n and_o jonathan_n render_v it_o chap._n iii_o of_o the_o phrase_n the_o son_n of_o god_n gen._n 6._o and_o job_n 1_o all_o take_v this_o phrase_n in_o job_n to_o mean_v the_o angel_n and_o true_o in_o which_o sense_n while_o they_o have_v take_v it_o in_o the_o six_o of_o genesis_n they_o spoil_v all_o for_o hence_o they_o think_v that_o angel_n lay_v with_o woman_n and_o beget_v child_n so_o can_v jarchi_n almost_o find_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o think_v and_o so_o tertullian_n lactantius_n and_o other_o some_o tell_v what_o evil_a arts._n these_o angel_n teach_v woman_n and_o how_o they_o beget_v mighty_a child_n of_o they_o how_o far_o this_o conceit_n be_v from_o true_a philosophy_n let_v aristotle_n censure_v merlin_n in_o geoffrey_n monmouth_n be_v record_v to_o be_v such_o another_o hatch_n believe_v it_o who_o listen_v his_o vein_n of_o prophesy_v can_v make_v alanus_fw-la de_fw-la insulis_fw-la think_v it_o be_v so_o but_o i_o must_v needs_o confess_v it_o come_v not_o into_o my_o creed_n as_o some_o conceit_n that_o the_o fall_v angel_n or_o devil_n here_o beget_v child_n of_o woman_n so_o the_o jew_n most_o wicked_o fable_v that_o adam_n beget_v child_n of_o devil_n those_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n say_v they_o that_o adam_n be_v separate_v from_o eve_n devil_n come_v to_o he_o and_o he_o engender_v with_o they_o and_o beget_v devil_n and_o spirit_n and_o friend_n and_o again_o four_o woman_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o shedhim_n or_o devil_n lilith_a naamah_n oger_v and_o mahlath_n i_o believe_v both_o these_o alike_o for_o i_o believe_v that_o neither_o be_v likely_a both_o the_o chaldee_n onkelos_n and_o jonathan_n render_v the_o son_n of_o elohim_n the_o son_n of_o the_o potentate_n or_o judge_n take_v the_o word_n elohim_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o middlemost_a verse_n of_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la cap._n 22._o 28._o thou_o shall_v not_o curse_v elohim_n or_o the_o judge_n this_o opinion_n be_v far_o better_a than_o the_o former_a but_o christian_n have_v a_o better_a than_o this_o that_o the_o house_n and_o progeny_n of_o holy_a seth_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o the_o church_n and_o the_o brood_n of_o cain_n female_n be_v the_o daughter_n of_o men._n cypriano_n di_fw-it valera_fw-la in_o his_o spanish_a translation_n of_o gen._n 4._o and_o the_o last_o verse_n translate_v it_o thus_o entonce_n commenciaron_fw-mi llamarse_fw-mi then_o begin_v man_n to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n or_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o margin_n he_o explain_v himself_o thus_o that_o then_o the_o man_n of_o seths_n house_n begin_v to_o be_v a_o public_a church_n and_o to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o cain_n family_n and_o to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n gen._n 6._o 2._o chap._n iu._n of_o the_o phrase_n son_n of_o man._n this_o phrase_n be_v frequent_a in_o scripture_n and_o rabbin_z hebrew_a but_o most_o frequent_a in_o chaldee_n and_o syrian_n bene_fw-la anasha_n &_o bar_v nosho_n in_o the_o latter_a of_o which_o the_o syrian_a usual_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o leave_v out_o the_o first_o letter_n as_o that_o tongue_n do_v frequent_o in_o other_o word_n use_v the_o like_a ecclipsis_n write_v not_o as_o they_o read_v as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o french_a ezekiel_n in_o his_o prophecy_n in_o scripture_n hebrew_n be_v frequent_o call_v son_n of_o man_n why_o so_o often_o he_o and_o no_o other_o prophet_n shall_v be_v so_o style_v reason_n be_v give_v by_o divers_a to_o i_o though_o far_o inferior_a to_o all_o they_o the_o ground_n work_n seem_v to_o be_v because_o his_o prophecy_n be_v write_v in_o chaldean_a captivity_n he_o use_v the_o chaldean_a phrase_n son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v o_o man_n the_o same_o phrase_n daniel_n use_v in_o chaldea_n dan._n 10._o 16._o chap._n v._o of_o japhets_n plantation_n by_o his_o son_n javan_n javan_n be_v general_o hold_v to_o be_v greece_n and_o the_o greek_a tongue_n be_v by_o all_o hebrew_n call_v the_o speech_n of_o javan_n the_o arabian_n do_v so_o style_v the_o same_o language_n the_o syrian_a in_o roman_n the_o first_o chapter_n verse_n 16._o call_v the_o grecian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o what_o reason_n i_o can_v imagine_v javan_n the_o son_n of_o japhet_n be_v hold_v to_o have_v plant_v or_o people_v this_o country_n in_o memory_n of_o who_o name_n the_o jones_n be_v famous_a monument_n moses_n say_v he_o have_v four_o son_n elisha_n tarshish_n cittim_n and_o dodonim_n which_o it_o be_v likely_o plant_v all_o the_o country_n of_o greece_n as_o far_o as_o into_o italy_n elisha_n and_o dodonim_n dwell_v at_o first_o near_o together_o and_o so_o do_v tarshish_n and_o cittim_n but_o their_o posterity_n scatter_v far_o and_o near_o the_o jerusalem_n and_o babylon_n targum_n do_v almost_o resolve_v we_o of_o these_o four_o man_n plantation_n for_o jonathan_n read_v the_o four_o verse_n of_o the_o ten_o of_o genesis_n thus_o and_o the_o son_n of_o javan_n elisha_n elis_n tarsus_n acacia_n and_o dardania_n jeruselamy_n thus_o and_o the_o son_n of_o javan_n elisha_n and_o the_o name_n of_o their_o province_n alastarasom_n and_o dodonia_n which_o last_o word_n alastarasom_n i_o take_v to_o be_v mistake_v by_o join_v two_o word_n together_o and_o miss_v the_o last_o letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d samech_v which_o be_v easy_o do_v they_o be_v so_o like_a the_o word_n alastarasom_n shall_v without_o doubt_n be_v alas_o or_o elis_n tarsus_n elis_n frequent_a in_o all_o author_n eilision_n in_o homer_n in_o baeot._n elensine_fw-la in_o plutarch_n in_o theseo_n be_v place_n in_o greece_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o their_o old_a planter_n elisha_n dodonim_n be_v register_v in_o the_o name_n of_o old_a dodona_n tarshish_n leave_v a_o memorial_n of_o himself_o in_o cilicia_n in_o the_o city_n of_o tarsus_n which_o be_v as_o pliny_n say_v vrbs_fw-la libera_fw-la a_o free_a city_n nat_n hist._n lib._n 5._o and_o saint_n paul_n be_v free_a of_o that_o city_n act._n 22._o tarshish_n in_o gen._n 10._o be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o man_n in_o jonah_n 1._o 3._o in_o chald._a paraphrase_n it_o be_v use_v for_o the_o sea_n in_o exod._n 28._o for_o a_o 13._o a_o a_o a_o the_o pearl_n tarshish_n in_o ex._n 28._o 20._o be_v render_v in_o english_a a_o beryl_n in_o the_o chalde_a translation_n it_o be_v kâ—rmum_fw-la iamma_fw-la a_o pearl_n of_o the_o sâ—a_n pliny_n speak_v of_o kâ—ramides_n a_o pearl_n near_o that_o name_n terus_n targum_fw-la think_v tarshish_n be_v asher_n stone_n but_o jonathan_n that_o it_o be_v zebulons_a and_o more_o likely_a
of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o quinque-lateral_a form_n 668._o porter_n their_o distribution_n and_o office_n their_o attendance_n be_v on_o door_n gate_n guard_n etc._n etc._n 918_o 919._o possess_v of_o the_o devil_n so_o often_o mention_v in_o the_o gospel_n what_o they_o be_v p._n 639._o christ_n only_o do_v dispossess_v they_o they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n p._n 639_o 640._o to_o be_v bodily_a possess_v be_v the_o sad_a earthly_a misery_n can_v befall_v a_o man_n 640._o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v make_v for_o all_o and_o not_o as_o the_o jew_n only_o for_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o nation_n p._n 309._o prayer_n be_v make_v after_o the_o phylactery_n in_o the_o morning_n p._n 946_o etc._n etc._n hypocritical_a prayer_n reprove_v by_o christ._n 1024._o pray_v be_v immediate_o perform_v after_o baptism_n they_o who_o be_v baptise_a come_n out_o of_o the_o water_n present_o address_v themselves_o to_o prayer_n 479._o preacher_n in_o the_o synagogue_n be_v priest_n and_o levite_n or_o any_o other_o learned_a man_n as_o well_o as_o they_o some_o of_o which_o have_v be_v proselyte_n and_o mechanic_n but_o these_o be_v first_o usual_o though_o not_o always_o ordain_v 612._o preach_v whether_o inconsistent_a with_o baptise_v paul_n say_v that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o baptize_v but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 217._o preach_v in_o a_o mount_n why_o use_v by_o christ._n p._n 257._o preach_v among_o the_o jew_n be_v perform_v sit_v 619._o prediction_n strange_a 820._o precedent_n or_o overseer_n over_o the_o time_n of_o service_n the_o door_n the_o guard_n the_o singer_n the_o symbal_n music_n the_o lot_n the_o bird_n the_o seal_n or_o ticket_n the_o drink-offering_n the_o sick_a the_o water_n the_o make_n of_o the_o shewbread_n incense_n veil_n and_o the_o garment_n for_o the_o priest_n what_o 903_o 904._o precedent_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n their_o name_n and_o something_o of_o their_o history_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o captivity_n 2007._o priest_n christ_n be_v a_o great_a priest_n when_o and_o how_o p._n 239._o the_o priest_n that_o be_v to_o burn_v the_o red_a cow_n be_v to_o be_v put_v apart_o seven_o day_n and_o where_o the_o place_n 2024._o *_o priesthood_n why_o change_v from_o one_o house_n to_o another_o p._n 51._o it_o be_v value_v by_o the_o jew_n above_o all_o other_o thing_n even_o above_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 574._o priest_n and_o levite_n how_o distinguish_v p._n 89._o there_o be_v a_o consistory_n of_o they_o in_o the_o temple_n to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o affair_n thereof_o and_o no_o further_a to_o act_v p._n 281._o they_o which_o be_v so_o busy_a in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n against_o christianity_n be_v of_o the_o sanhedrim_n p._n 282._o their_o course_n in_o which_o they_o be_v to_o attend_v on_o the_o temple_n service_n p._n 401_o to_o 406._o they_o be_v exceed_v many_o p._n 406._o some_o of_o they_o be_v a_o guard_n to_o a_o king_n p._n 406._o they_o enter_v their_o office_n at_o the_o age_n of_o thirty_o year_n p._n 486._o they_o can_v not_o cure_v the_o leprosy_n but_o christ_n do_v yet_o he_o be_v tender_a of_o their_o reputation_n p._n 648._o their_o several_a rank_n p._n 903._o these_o be_v the_o consistory_n of_o priest_n p._n 903._o there_o be_v 24_o course_n of_o they_o at_o what_o age_n they_o enter_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o instalment_n p._n 915._o how_o cast_v into_o 24_o course_n p._n 916._o according_a to_o their_o division_n so_o be_v their_o degree_n how_o they_o serve_v p._n 917._o they_o be_v put_v for_o head_n of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o priest_n or_o chief_a of_o the_o 24_o course_n etc._n etc._n 438_o 439_o priest_n those_o that_o have_v blemish_n eat_v of_o the_o holy_a thing_n and_o serve_v in_o the_o wood-room_n by_o search_v if_o any_o of_o the_o wood_n for_o sacrifice_n be_v worm-eaten_a p._n 1093._o *_o their_o court_n and_o desk_n prescribe_v p._n 2025_o to_o 2029._o *_o what_o their_o garment_n before_o and_o after_o the_o law_n 2049._o *_o prince_n put_v for_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n 1063._o *_o priority_n among_o the_o disciple_n contest_v for_o at_o a_o most_o unseasonable_a hour_n p._n 271._o compare_v with_o p._n 250_o prodigality_n what_o 849_o 850_o prodigy_n very_o many_o before_o a_o great_a destruction_n in_o england_n and_o before_o the_o destruction_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n 329_o 334_o 359_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v disciple_n believer_n the_o church_n devout_a man_n brethren_n and_o among_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n in_o scorn_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o nazarite_n at_o last_o christian_n p._n 871._o essean_n be_v no_o christian_n notwithstanding_o some_o affirm_v it_o 871_o 872_o profaneness_n what_o 862_o 863._o prophecy_n and_o tongue_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n p._n 281._o why_o they_o be_v give_v p._n 281._o prophecy_n and_o inspiration_n cease_v when_o the_o scripture_n be_v finish_v p._n 357_o 358._o it_o have_v long_o cease_v before_o john_n the_o baptist_n time_n but_o begin_v to_o revive_v with_o he_o p._n 423._o text._n marg._n it_o be_v put_v by_o itself_o in_o the_o scripture_n in_o chapter_n as_o well_o as_o book_n notwithstanding_o they_o be_v not_o so_o deliver_v p._n 121._o it_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n ever_o since_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n miracle_n but_o since_o moses_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n p._n 701_o 702._o both_o cease_v after_o the_o day_n of_o zachary_n and_o malachy_n p._n 701_o 702._o prophesy_v from_o the_o death_n of_o moses_n to_o the_o rise_n of_o samuel_n be_v very_o rare_a 758_o prophet_n christ_n be_v a_o great_a prophet_n when_o and_o how_o 239_o prophet_n one_o of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o gospel_n minister_n p._n 223._o prophet_n and_o teacher_n be_v distinct_a function_n yet_o sometime_o go_v together_o p._n 288._o the_o scrutiny_n or_o judge_v of_o a_o prophet_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o sanhedrim_n p._n 321._o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n put_v for_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o how_o p._n 533_o 534._o any_o one_o that_o come_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o prophet_n have_v permission_n to_o preach_v but_o all_o such_o be_v try_v whether_o true_a or_o false_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n and_o paul_n etc._n etc._n have_v liberty_n to_o preach_v in_o every_o synagogue_n p._n 613._o how_o to_o know_v their_o original_a 999_o prophet_n the_o four_o last_o prophet_n viz._n ezra_n haggai_n zacchariah_n and_o malachi_n be_v all_o say_v to_o die_v in_o one_o year_n 2066_o 2068._o *_o proselyte_n be_v admit_v into_o the_o jewish_a church_n by_o baptism_n 209_o 210._o proverb_n of_o solomon_n mention_v in_o prov._n 25._o 1._o be_v find_v in_o the_o temple_n in_o a_o old_a manuscript_n 106_o providence_n of_o god_n much_o see_v in_o bring_v good_a out_o of_o evil_a 48_o psalm_n of_o degree_n why_o so_o call_v p._n 111._o the_o jew_n have_v a_o rule_n that_o every_o psalm_n that_o bear_v not_o the_o name_n of_o the_o author_n of_o it_o in_o the_o title_n be_v to_o be_v repute_v of_o his_o make_n who_o be_v last_o name_v in_o the_o title_n before_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o david_n be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o those_o that_o have_v no_o author_n mention_v in_o the_o title_n p._n 761._o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n harmonize_v with_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n 1019_o publican_n what_o they_o be_v p._n 230_o 231._o their_o office_n at_o first_o be_v creditable_a but_o afterward_o disgraceful_a p._n 461_o 462._o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o they_o 660_o public_a prayer_n what_o 944_o pulpit_n of_o wood_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o temple_n where_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o congregation_n stand_v p._n 205._o there_o be_v one_o also_o in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o woman_n 973._o pulpit_n what_o 2027_o *_o punish_v offence_n aught_o to_o have_v three_o cause_n 415._o marg._n purifying_n be_v of_o four_o sort_n in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n 585._o q._n quuadrans_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o sort_n of_o measure_n p._n 546_o quotation_n allegation_n or_o citation_n when_o take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o the_o new_a be_v sometime_o two_o place_n couch_v together_o as_o if_o they_o be_v one_o yet_o make_v it_o sure_a that_o the_o first_o be_v always_o that_o very_a place_n which_o it_o take_v upon_o it_o to_o quote_v though_o the_o second_o be_v another_o p._n 451._o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n quote_v or_o cite_v another_o do_v sometime_o change_v the_o word_n to_o fit_v the_o occasion_n 498._o r._n rab_n rabban_n rabbi_n title_n give_v the_o learned_a jew_n come_v but_o in_o use_v a_o little_a before_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n what_o they_o denote_v p._n
the_o wall_n encompass_v the_o holy_a ground_n according_a to_o our_o english_a measure_n what_o p._n 1051._o *_o the_o height_n and_o breadth_n of_o the_o gate_n in_o the_o wall_n encompass_v the_o holy_a ground_n p._n 1052._o *_o the_o wall_n over_o the_o east-gate_n low_o than_o the_o rest_n and_o why_o p._n 1051._o *_o all_o within_o the_o wall_n encompass_v the_o holy_a ground_n be_v call_v the_o first_o temple_n page_n 1963._o *_o wash_v four_o fort_n in_o the_o day_n of_o christ._n 585_o wash_v put_v for_o purification_n exceed_v curious_o perform_v 324_o wash_v of_o hand_n table_n cup_n and_o platter_n what_o and_o how_o perform_v among_o the_o jew_n 544_o wash_v of_o dead_a body_n a_o custom_n among_o the_o jew_n 841_o watch_n in_o the_o night_n divide_v by_o four_o of_o three_o hour_n a_o piece_n 428_o water_n be_v bear_v of_o it_o what_o at_o large_a 571_o 572_o 57â—_n water-gate_n describe_v 2011._o *_o water_n live_v water_n what_o the_o phrase_n allude_v to_o 2011._o *_o we_o know_v signify_v that_o the_o thing_n be_v well_o and_o open_o know_v 566_o 567_o well_o the_o draw-well_a room_n describe_v 2011._o *_o whale_n ionas_n his_o whale_n 1002_o etc._n etc._n whip_v or_o scourge_v upon_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o judge_n viz._n the_o receive_n of_o forty_o or_o thirty_o nine_o stripe_n what_o 901_o 902_o whoredom_n put_v for_o polygamy_n p._n 15._o whoredom_n great_a and_o abominable_a 887_o 888_o 889_o widow_n what_o sort_n of_o they_o provide_v for_o 309_o wife_n suspect_v her_o trial_n and_o her_o offer_n how_o perform_v 982_o etc._n etc._n wine_n that_o which_o be_v offer_v christ_n at_o his_o crucifixion_n be_v to_o intoxicate_a he_o 267_o wisdom_n choose_v above_o all_o thing_n at_o twelve_o year_n of_o age._n p._n 73._o it_o be_v often_o take_v in_o scripture_n for_o religion_n 409_o wiseman_n their_o come_n to_o christ_n on_o the_o thirteen_o day_n after_o his_o birth_n or_o within_o forty_o day_n show_v to_o be_v improbable_a and_o that_o they_o come_v not_o till_o about_o two_o year_n after_o his_o birth_n p._n 432_o 433_o 434._o wiseman_n or_o magi_n several_a author_n give_v they_o a_o good_a character_n but_o the_o scripture_n ever_o a_o bad_a p._n 436._o who_o they_o be_v 437_o without_o those_o that_o be_v without_o i._n e._n the_o gentile_n 240_o witness_n what_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o two_o witness_n p._n 524._o witness_n lay_v down_o their_o clothes_n etc._n etc._n what_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o phrase_n 2007._o *_o wizard_n the_o same_o with_o magician_n wiseman_n etc._n etc._n 436_o 820_o woman_n they_o have_v some_o office_n at_o the_o tabemacle_n and_o sanctuary_n p._n 53._o text._n marg._n they_o labour_v to_o advance_v the_o gospel_n though_o they_o do_v not_o preach_v p._n 294._o see_v how_o p._n 315._o the_o court_n of_o the_o woman_n describe_v p._n 1090._o *_o it_o be_v not_o call_v by_o that_o name_n in_o scripture_n p._n 1090._o *_o they_o may_v come_v into_o the_o court_n through_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o woman_n when_o they_o bring_v offering_n p._n 2020._o *_o a_o woman_n begin_v idolatry_n in_o israel_n p._n 45._o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o appear_v at_o the_o three_o solemn_a feast_n of_o the_o jew_n yet_o they_o usual_o do_v p._n 956._o to_o they_o be_v ascribe_v barrenness_n throughout_o the_o scripture_n 397._o marg._n &_o 400_o wood_n the_o wood_n room_n describe_v p._n 2013._o *_o priest_n that_o have_v blemish_n search_v the_o wood_n for_o sacrifice_n to_o see_v if_o it_o be_v not_o worm_n eat_v 1093._o *_o word_n what_o kind_n of_o word_n christ_n be_v p._n 392._o marg._n why_o he_o be_v so_o call_v from_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n 393_o 394_o 395_o word_n of_o god_n various_o understand_v 505_o word_n invert_v frequent_a in_o scripture_n 84_o 88_o 122_o work_v with_o the_o hand_n thus_o paul_n do_v when_o out_o of_o money_n and_o in_o a_o strange_a place_n 295_o world_n the_o world_n i._n e._n the_o gentile_n 214_o world_n to_o come_v maranatha_n raka_n janne_n and_o jambres_n beelzebub_n be_v phrase_n take_v from_o the_o jew_n 1005_o page_n 1006_o worthy_n of_o david_n 61_o write_n the_o old_a in_o the_o world_n be_v psalm_n 88_o and_o 89._o pen_v before_o moses_n be_v bear_v 699_o 700_o write_n of_o the_o jew_n upon_o scripture_n fly_v all_o in_o a_o high_a region_n than_o the_o write_n of_o the_o christian_n p._n 860._o as_o see_v a_o taste_n out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o rhilo_n judeus_fw-la 861_o 862_o y._n year_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o year_n from_o the_o creation_n be_v in_o september_n p._n 707._o but_o just_a before_o israel_n come_v out_o of_o egypt_n the_o beginning_n be_v change_v into_o march_n and_o why_o page_n 707_o 708_o year_n of_o christ_n year_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o proper_a reckon_n of_o every_o year_n ought_v to_o be_v from_o september_n to_o september_n page_n 777_o year_n it_o be_v very_o common_a in_o scripture_n in_o reckon_v of_o the_o year_n either_o of_o man_n or_o beast_n to_o account_v the_o year_n they_o be_v now_o pass_v for_o a_o year_n of_o their_o age_n be_v it_o never_o so_o new_o or_o late_o begin_v 487_o you_o put_v for_o some_o of_o you_o or_o posterity_n 468_o z._n zacharias_n the_o priest_n whether_o of_o the_o course_n of_o abia._n p._n 202._o he_o be_v not_o a_o high_a priest_n p._n 407._o zacharias_n the_o son_n of_o barachias_n who_o he_o be_v page_n 2040._o *_o zebedee_n what_o become_v of_o he_o 635_o finis_fw-la the_o work_n of_o the_o reverend_n &_o learned_a john_n lightfoot_n d._n d._n late_a master_n of_o katherine_z hall_n in_o cambridge_n the_o second_o volume_n in_o two_o part_n part_n i._o contain_v horae_fw-la hebraicae_fw-la &_o talmudicae_n hebrew_n and_o talmudical_a exercitation_n upon_o the_o four_o gospel_n the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n some_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n translate_v into_o english_a publish_a by_o the_o care_n and_o industry_n of_o john_n stripe_n m._n a._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d london_n print_v by_o william_n rawlins_n for_o richard_n chiswell_n at_o the_o rose_n and_o crown_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n mdclxxxiv_o to_o the_o right_n reverend_a father_n in_o god_n henry_n lord_z bishop_n of_o london_n my_o lord_n this_o second_o volume_n of_o dr._n lightfoot_v work_n the_o effect_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o as_o great_a industry_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o conclusion_n it_o seem_v to_o want_v nothing_o to_o make_v it_o complete_a and_o to_o recommend_v it_o to_o the_o world_n but_o some_o great_a name_n to_o stand_v before_o it_o and_o since_o the_o choice_n of_o this_o lay_v in_o i_o the_o poor_a instrument_n employ_v in_o prepare_v these_o labour_n for_o the_o press_n i_o can_v fix_v upon_o none_o so_o proper_a so_o suitable_a as_o your_o lordship_n upon_o two_o account_n the_o one_o be_v i_o own_o private_a obligation_n unto_o your_o lordship_n be_v my_o very_a reverend_a diocesan_n under_o who_o paternal_a care_n i_o live_v and_o discharge_v my_o ministerial_a function_n in_o peace_n and_o from_o who_o i_o have_v receive_v favour_n and_o countenance_n and_o last_o to_o who_o i_o ought_v to_o account_v for_o the_o spend_n of_o my_o time_n as_o i_o find_v in_o some_o ancient_a injunction_n of_o our_o church_n the_o inferior_a clergy_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v the_o other_o be_v the_o book_n itself_o which_o contain_v some_o of_o the_o last_o and_o best_a labour_n of_o a_o man_n of_o as_o great_a worth_n and_o ability_n as_o fame_n in_o all_o the_o page_n of_o who_o write_n appear_v lively_a stroke_n of_o learning_n religion_n and_o a_o love_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n and_o prosperity_n of_o which_o most_o sacred_a thing_n your_o lordship_n be_v so_o know_v and_o eminent_a a_o patron_n pardon_v i_o then_o my_o most_o honour_a lord_n that_o i_o have_v presume_v to_o grace_v this_o piece_n with_o your_o venerable_a name_n and_o vouchsafe_v to_o take_v these_o pious_a and_o learned_a labour_n under_o your_o honour_n favour_n and_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o thing_n find_v herein_o that_o will_v not_o bear_v the_o censure_n of_o your_o lordship_n severe_a eye_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o publisher_n or_o the_o author_n error_n i_o do_v earnest_o recommend_v both_o to_o your_o lordship_n great_a candour_n and_o charity_n i_o can_v take_v my_o leave_n without_o my_o prayer_n for_o your_o lordship_n that_o god_n will_v prosper_v your_o pensive_a thought_n and_o weighty_a care_n for_o retrieve_v the_o distress_a condition_n of_o our_o poor_a church_n occasion_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n by_o contentious_a and_o unpeaceable_a spirit_n spirit_n that_o even_o from_o the_o very_a first_o time_n of_o
the_o reformation_n have_v be_v undermine_v its_o welfare_n and_o exercise_v the_o skill_n and_o patience_n of_o its_o early_a bishop_n in_o so_o much_o that_o it_o be_v long_o since_o the_o judgement_n of_o one_o of_o your_o lordship_n grindal_n lordship_n grindal_n predecessor_n in_o the_o see_v of_o london_n and_o one_o that_o have_v be_v charge_v with_o too_o much_o favour_n and_o gentleness_n towards_o they_o that_o severity_n be_v necessary_o to_o be_v use_v for_o thus_o he_o write_v in_o a_o letter_n which_o i_o have_v see_v to_o a_o great_a minister_n of_o state_n anno_fw-la 1569._o my_o opinion_n be_v that_o all_o the_o head_n of_o this_o unhappy_a faction_n shall_v be_v with_o all_o expedition_n severe_o punish_v to_o the_o example_n of_o other_o as_o people_z fanatical_a and_o incurable_a and_o the_o same_o new_a reformer_n as_o they_o be_v then_o term_v create_v so_o much_o affliction_n to_o the_o church_n that_o it_o make_v sands_n make_v sands_n another_o very_a reverend_a prelate_n of_o this_o see_v quite_o weary_a of_o his_o bishopric_n and_o draw_v this_o complaint_n from_o he_o in_o a_o letter_n date_v 1573._o i_o may_v not_o in_o conscience_n i_o can_v flee_v from_o the_o afflict_a church_n otherwise_o i_o will_v labour_v out_o of_o hand_n to_o deliver_v myself_o of_o this_o intolerable_a and_o most_o grievous_a burden_n i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o your_o lordship_n be_v in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o have_v to_o do_v with_o man_n of_o the_o same_o temper_n feel_v the_o same_o burden_n god_n almighty_n strengthen_v and_o encourage_v succeed_v and_o bless_v you_o in_o all_o the_o wise_a method_n you_o use_v in_o the_o government_n of_o your_o church_n and_o clergy_n but_o i_o forbear_v any_o further_a to_o interrupt_v your_o precious_a hour_n only_o recommend_v my_o pain_n to_o your_o lordship_n acceptance_n and_o myself_o to_o your_o blessing_n be_v my_o lord_n one_o of_o the_o mean_a of_o your_o clergy_n and_o your_o lordship_n most_o humble_a and_o dutiful_a son_n and_o servant_n john_n stripe_n low-leighton_n may_v 14._o 1684._o the_o preface_n i_o be_o not_o unsensible_a this_o second_o volume_n may_v lie_v under_o some_o prejudice_n as_o translation_n and_o posthumous_n piece_n usual_o do_v which_o have_v not_o the_o last_o polish_n of_o the_o author_n own_o hand_n nor_o his_o consent_n to_o make_v they_o public_a therefore_o to_o prevent_v any_o too_o hasty_a censure_n and_o to_o give_v this_o book_n the_o advantage_n of_o a_o fair_a light_n and_o thereby_o to_o justify_v what_o have_v be_v do_v in_o send_v it_o abroad_o to_o bear_v its_o fellow_n company_n be_v the_o chief_a design_n of_o this_o preface_n and_o here_o i_o be_o to_o account_v for_o two_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o two_o part_n that_o this_o volume_n consist_v of_o the_o former_a be_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o horae_n hebraicae_fw-la and_o the_o second_o the_o publish_v of_o the_o sermon_n i._o for_o the_o former_a it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o a_o translation_n labour_v under_o the_o same_o disadvantage_n that_o the_o copy_n of_o a_o good_a picture_n do_v which_o seldom_o reach_v to_o the_o truth_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o original_a and_o it_o need_v not_o be_v say_v that_o among_o those_o fatal_a thing_n such_o as_o epitomy_n wilful_a interpolation_n ignorant_a and_o careless_a transcription_n and_o the_o like_a whereby_o the_o book_n of_o the_o ancient_n especial_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n have_v suffer_v no_o small_a damage_n unskilful_a translation_n have_v contribute_v their_o share_n damage_n rather_o to_o be_v deplore_v than_o ever_o to_o be_v redress_v but_o as_o to_o the_o present_a translation_n i_o have_v this_o to_o apologise_v for_o if_o not_o to_o justify_v it_o that_o see_v these_o latin_a piece_n be_v the_o very_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o last_o result_n and_o perfection_n of_o our_o author_n long_o and_o elaborate_a oriental_a study_n the_o very_a marrow_n and_o compendium_n of_o all_o his_o rabbinical_a learning_n and_o since_o that_o great_a knowledge_n he_o have_v attain_v in_o that_o way_n be_v in_o these_o latin_a exercitation_n mature_o and_o after_o many_o year_n pensive_a thought_n digest_v and_o reduce_v to_o be_v admirable_o subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o evangelical_n doctrine_n and_o by_o a_o peculiarly_a divine_a skill_n he_o have_v make_v the_o rabbi_n more_o bitter_a enemy_n than_o who_o the_o gospel_n never_o have_v to_o be_v the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o it_o it_o be_v think_v pity_n that_o his_o countryman_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o these_o his_o last_o and_o best_a labour_n and_o seem_v somewhat_o unjust_a that_o stranger_n and_o the_o learned_a only_o shall_v reap_v the_o benefit_n of_o they_o beside_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v how_o much_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o contain_v the_o history_n of_o the_o great_a founder_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o his_o holy_a institution_n will_v contribute_v to_o the_o bury_n of_o unhappy_a difference_n which_o have_v arisen_a in_o a_o great_a measure_n from_o mistake_a interpretation_n of_o matter_n in_o those_o book_n and_o to_o the_o further_a peace_n and_o unity_n among_o we_o and_o how_o high_o all_o that_o call_v themselves_o christian_n be_v concern_v to_o attain_v to_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n on_o which_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n be_v build_v and_o last_o that_o these_o our_o author_n labour_n administer_v such_o considerable_a help_n to_o we_o herein_o it_o be_v resolve_v so_o small_a a_o impediment_n as_o the_o latin_a tongue_n shall_v not_o obstruct_v so_o great_a a_o good_n i_o hope_v there_o will_v be_v no_o occasion_n to_o accuse_v the_o translation_n for_o any_o defect_n of_o care_n or_o faithfulness_n or_o skill_n but_o rather_o that_o it_o may_v merit_v some_o approbation_n upon_o all_o those_o account_n the_o work_n of_o a_o translator_n chief_o consist_v in_o carry_v along_o with_o he_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o author_n and_o as_o much_o as_o another_o language_n will_v allow_v the_o very_a air_n of_o his_o expression_n that_o he_o may_v be_v know_v and_o discover_v though_o he_o wear_v the_o dress_n and_o habit_n of_o another_o nation_n i_o trust_v those_o who_o undertake_v this_o employment_n will_v be_v find_v to_o have_v due_o attend_v to_o both_o i_o will_v not_o be_v so_o confident_a as_o to_o vouch_v it_o so_o absolute_o free_a of_o all_o mistake_n as_o if_o the_o translator_n have_v be_v inspire_v by_o the_o author_n himself_o it_o be_v moral_o impossible_a in_o a_o work_n of_o that_o critical_a nature_n and_o considerable_a length_n not_o to_o make_v a_o stumble_v or_o a_o slip_n it_o will_v satisfy_v reasonable_a man_n i_o hope_v if_o the_o error_n be_v but_o few_o and_o the_o work_n be_v general_o accompany_v with_o a_o commendable_a diligence_n the_o judicious_a reader_n will_v not_o like_o our_o pain_n the_o less_o that_o we_o have_v not_o much_o regard_v curious_a and_o smooth_a language_n for_o none_o will_v look_v for_o a_o fine_a and_o florid_n style_v in_o a_o translator_n who_o be_v bind_v up_o to_o follow_v close_o his_o author_n and_o consider_v that_o he_o that_o presume_v to_o vary_v too_o free_o from_o his_o word_n it_o be_v a_o great_a venture_n but_o he_o vary_v often_o from_o his_o sense_n too_o and_o indeed_o affectation_n of_o soft_a word_n and_o handsome_a period_n will_v have_v be_v a_o vice_n here_o for_o it_o will_v have_v make_v the_o author_n look_v unlike_o himself_o who_o style_n be_v general_o rough_a and_o neglect_a his_o mind_n be_v more_o take_v up_o about_o sense_n and_o inquiry_n after_o truth_n than_o those_o thing_n and_o therefore_o i_o hope_v none_o will_v place_v this_o among_o the_o blemish_n of_o the_o translation_n if_o the_o word_n be_v easy_a and_o intelligible_a and_o natural_o expressive_a of_o the_o sense_n the_o more_o plain_a and_o unaffected_a the_o better_o i_o will_v advance_v a_o step_n further_o in_o behalf_n of_o this_o english_a translation_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n in_o it_o that_o may_v give_v it_o the_o advantage_n even_o of_o the_o latin_a exercitation_n themselves_o namely_o that_o they_o be_v all_o with_o a_o diligent_a and_o careful_a eye_n revise_v and_o correct_v in_o abundance_n of_o place_n beside_o what_o the_o errata_fw-la direct_v to_o the_o addenda_fw-la print_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o horae_n upon_o s._n luke_n and_o s._n john_n be_v here_o reduce_v to_o their_o proper_a place_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o book_n except_v one_o passage_n only_o which_o be_v neglect_v i_o know_v not_o how_o but_o now_o print_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o preface_n the_o annotation_n upon_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n ignorant_o and_o careless_o thrust_v in_o among_o the_o exercitation_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o
probable_o at_o this_o time_n it_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o nicopolis_n when_o i_o take_v notice_n that_o chammath_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o bath_n of_o tiberias_n be_v common_o in_o the_o greek_a render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o withal_o that_o our_o emmaus_n be_v much_o celebrate_v for_o famous_a water_n i_o can_v forget_v the_o water_n of_o nephtoa_n or_o the_o fountain_n of_o etam_n from_o whence_o water_n be_v convey_v by_o pipe_n into_o the_o temple_n this_o be_v in_o the_o same_o quarter_n from_o jerusalem_n with_o our_o emmaus_n so_o that_o our_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v as_o well_o be_v derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ammath_n a_o channel_n of_o water_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chammath_n the_o warm_a bath_n but_o this_o i_o leave_v to_o the_o reader_n be_v judgement_n in_o memory_n of_o this_o place_n let_v we_o record_v a_o story_n out_o of_o sigevert_v chronicle_n in_o the_o reign_v of_o theodosius_n and_o valentinianus_n hoc_fw-la tempore_fw-la in_o castello_fw-la judeae_n emmaus_n etc._n etc._n at_o this_o time_n in_o a_o garrison_n in_o judea_n call_v emmaus_n there_o be_v a_o perfect_a child_n bear_v from_o the_o navel_n upward_o he_o be_v divide_v so_o that_o he_o have_v two_o breast_n and_o two_o head_n either_o of_o which_o have_v their_o proper_a sense_n belong_v to_o they_o the_o one_o eat_v when_o the_o other_o do_v not_o the_o one_o sleep_v when_o the_o other_o be_v awake_a sometime_o they_o sleep_v both_o together_o they_o play_v one_o with_o another_o they_o both_o weep_v and_o will_v strike_v one_o another_o they_o live_v near_o two_o year_n and_o after_o one_o have_v die_v the_o other_o survive_v about_o four_o day_n if_o this_o two_o head_a child_n be_v the_o issue_n of_o a_o jew_n then_o may_v that_o question_n be_v solve_v which_o be_v propound_v menacoth_a fol._n 37._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o any_o one_o shall_v have_v two_o head_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o which_o of_o the_o forehead_n shall_v the_o phylactery_n be_v bind_v no_o mean_a scruple_n indeed_o but_o let_v we_o have_v from_o the_o glossator_fw-la as_o considerable_a a_o story_n asmodeus_n produce_v from_o under_o the_o pavement_n before_o solomon_n a_o man_n with_o two_o head_n he_o marry_v a_o wife_n and_o beget_v child_n like_o himself_o with_o two_o head_n and_o like_o his_o wife_n with_o one_o when_o the_o patrimony_n come_v to_o be_v divide_v he_o that_o have_v two_o head_n require_v a_o double_a portion_n and_o the_o cause_n be_v bring_v before_o solomon_n to_o be_v decide_v by_o he_o as_o to_o that_o thamna_n or_o timnath_n which_o josephus_n in_o the_o place_n above_o quote_v make_v mention_n of_o it_o be_v dispute_v in_o sotah_n fol._n 17._o 1._o where_o rabh_n assert_n that_o there_o be_v two_o timnath_n one_o in_o judea_n and_o the_o other_o that_o of_o samson_n we_o all_o know_v of_o a_o three_o of_o that_o name_n josua_n timnath_n viz._n timnath-serah_a in_o mount_n ephraim_n where_o josua_n be_v bury_v jos._n xxiv_o 30._o here_o give_v the_o rabbin_n a_o little_a play_n and_o let_v they_o trifle_v by_o transpose_v the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d serah_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chere_n and_o from_o thence_o ground_n a_o fiction_n that_o the_o image_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v fix_v upon_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o josua_n in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v miraculous_a stand_v still_o by_o his_o word_n this_o be_v like_o they_o nor_o indeed_o be_v that_o of_o a_o much_o better_a mould_n which_o the_o lxx_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n there_o they_o put_v into_o the_o monument_n with_o he_o the_o stone-knive_n with_o which_o he_o circumcise_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o galgal_n when_o he_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v they_o be_v these_o think_v you_o in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n once_o and_o have_v they_o slip_v out_o since_o do_v they_o not_o rather_o savour_v of_o the_o samaritan_n gloss_n or_o the_o jewish_a tradition_n they_o recede_v from_o the_o hebrew_n text_n in_o the_o same_o story_n but_o something_o more_o tolerable_o when_o they_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o north-side_n of_o the_o hill_n gaash_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o north-side_n of_o the_o hill_n galaad_n where_o as_o far_o as_o i_o be_o able_a to_o judge_v they_o do_v not_o paraphrase_n ill_o though_o they_o do_v not_o render_v it_o to_o the_o letter_n let_v we_o consider_v that_o obscure_a passage_n which_o have_v so_o much_o vex_v interpreter_n in_o jud._n vii_o 3._o proclaim_v now_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o people_n say_v whosoever_o be_v fearful_a and_o afraid_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v he_o return_v early_o from_o mount_n gilead_n the_o place_n where_o this_o thing_n be_v act_v be_v either_o in_o or_o very_a near_o the_o vale_n of_o jezreel_n distant_a from_o mount_n gilead_n beyond_o jordan_n twenty_o or_o thirty_o mile_n and_o therefore_o how_o can_v these_o gideonite_n depart_v from_o mount_n gilead_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a what_o some_o do_v allege_v towards_o the_o untie_n this_o knot_n viz._n that_o it_o shall_v be_v take_v thus_o whoever_o be_v of_o mount_n gilead_n let_v they_o return_v the_o targumist_n to_o this_o sense_n whosoever_o be_v fearful_a let_v he_o return_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o let_v choice_n be_v make_v out_o of_o mount_n gilead_n i._n e._n let_v the_o gileadite_n be_v choose_v but_o whether_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o gileadite_n shall_v be_v choose_v to_o remain_v because_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a or_o be_v choose_v to_o return_v because_o they_o be_v i_o shall_v not_o reckon_v it_o worth_a the_o while_n to_o inquire_v but_o may_v not_o mount_n gilead_n in_o this_o place_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o hill_n gaash_n it_o be_v certain_a the_o situation_n agree_v well_o enough_o and_o perhaps_o there_o be_v no_o great_a difference_n in_o the_o name_n whence_o that_o mount_n gilead_n beyond_o jordan_n first_o have_v its_o name_n be_v not_o unknown_a namely_o from_o that_o heap_n of_o stone_n set_v up_o by_o jacob_n for_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o covenant_n betwixt_o he_o and_o laban_n gen._n xxxi_o we_o read_v of_o something_o not_o unlike_o it_o set_v up_o by_o josua_n near_o shechem_n in_o testimony_n of_o the_o covenant_n betwixt_o the_o people_n and_o god_n jos._n xxiv_o 26._o now_o therefore_o who_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o josua_n be_v bury_v near_o shechem_n for_o when_o that_o place_n be_v particular_o bequeath_v and_o set_v out_o by_o jacob_n for_o his_o son_n joseph_n who_o of_o the_o whole_a stock_n and_o lineage_n of_o joseph_n can_v just_o inherit_v that_o part_n of_o the_o country_n than_o josua_n he_o be_v bury_v on_o the_o north-side_n of_o the_o hill_n gaash_n in_o his_o own_o ground_n may_v not_o that_o hill_n be_v also_o call_v gilead_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o that_o pillar_n of_o witness_n that_o be_v build_v there_o a_o little_a from_o sichem_n whence_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o hill_n and_o the_o hill_n itself_o begin_v to_o rise_v if_o it_o be_v northward_o which_o we_o suppose_v than_o it_o may_v very_o well_o reach_v not_o far_o from_o that_o place_n where_o this_o matter_n of_o gideon_n be_v transact_v for_o whereas_o the_o field_n wherein_o the_o battle_n be_v be_v within_o the_o tribe_n of_o manasseh_n contiguous_a to_o mount_n ephraim_n and_o gideon_n proclaim_v that_o whosoever_o be_v afraid_a shall_v depart_v from_o mount_n gilead_n we_o can_v perhaps_o think_v of_o no_o proper_a sense_n wherein_o this_o mount_n gilead_n can_v be_v take_v than_o that_o that_o part_n of_o mount_n ephraim_n be_v so_o call_v from_o the_o pillar_n of_o testimony_n place_v on_o the_o southside_n of_o it_o when_o the_o common_a name_n for_o it_o be_v the_o hill_n gaash_n horae_fw-la hebraicae_fw-la &_o talmudicae_n or_o hebrew_n and_o talmudical_a exercitation_n upon_o the_o evangelist_n st._n luke_n chap._n i._n verse_n i._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n forasmuch_o as_o many_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o it_o be_v several_a year_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o lord_n before_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n be_v commit_v to_o writing_n the_o apostle_n the_o seventy_o disciple_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n every_o where_o disperse_v the_o glad_a tiding_n no_o wonder_n if_o many_o pious_a and_o greedy_a auditor_n have_v for_o their_o own_o memory_n sake_n and_o the_o good_a of_o other_o note_v in_o their_o own_o private_a table-book_n as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o carry_v from_o the_o sermon_n
other_o shall_v preach_v etc._n etc._n for_o the_o interpreter_n do_v sometime_o comment_n and_o preach_v upon_o what_o they_o read_v and_o probable_o christ_n do_v at_o this_o time_n both_o read_v and_o proper_o interpret_v 80._o interpret_v interpret_v interpret_v interpret_v interpret_v interpret_v beresh_a rabb_n sect._n 80._o jose_n the_o maonite_n expound_v in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o maon_n hear_v o_o you_o priest_n harken_v o_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o give_v you_o ear_n o_o house_n of_o the_o king_n hos._n v._o 1._o he_o say_v the_o holy_a bless_a god_n be_v about_o to_o snatch_v away_o the_o priest_n and_o set_v they_o in_o judgement_n say_v unto_o they_o why_o have_v you_o not_o labour_v in_o the_o law_n have_v you_o not_o have_v the_o use_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o four_o and_o twenty_o portion_n belong_v to_o the_o priest_n they_o say_v unto_o he_o they_o have_v not_o give_v we_o any_o thing_n harken_v o_o you_o house_n of_o israel_n why_o have_v you_o not_o give_v those_o four_o and_o twenty_o portion_n to_o the_o priest_n which_o i_o have_v command_v you_o in_o the_o law_n they_o answer_v he_o because_o of_o those_o who_o be_v of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o prince_n who_o devour_v all_o themselves_o give_v ear_n o_o house_n of_o the_o king_n for_o judgement_n be_v towards_o you_o for_o to_o you_o i_o have_v say_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o rule_n concern_v the_o priest_n to_o you_o therefore_o and_o over_o you_o be_v it_o turn_v a_o rule_n of_o judgement_n rabbi_n the_o prince_n hear_v this_o and_o be_v displease_v with_o it_o 13._o it_o it_o it_o it_o it_o it_o massech_v sopherim_n cap._n 13._o after_o these_o thing_n do_v king_n ahashuerus_n promote_v hamon_n the_o son_n of_o hammadetha_n rabh_n joseph_n expound_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o these_o thing_n the_o king_n promote_v hamon_n of_o hammadetha_n the_o agagite_n the_o son_n of_o cuza_n the_o son_n of_o aphlet_n the_o son_n of_o dio_n the_o son_n of_o diasot_n the_o son_n paros_n the_o son_n of_o nidan_n the_o son_n of_o baalkan_n etc._n etc._n see_v loc_n and_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o targumist_n upon_o esther_n chap._n iii_o 1._o 1._o 1._o 1._o 1._o 1._o 1._o 1._o megil_n fol._n 2d_o 1._o a_o reader_n in_o the_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d enlarge_v upon_o shemaa_n the_o manner_n and_o form_n of_o the_o thing_n we_o have_v 14._o have_v have_v have_v have_v have_v have_v in_o massech_v soph._n cap._n 14._o he_o pass_v before_o the_o ark_n and_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n that_o be_v in_o order_n to_o give_v he_o blessing_n but_o if_o he_o be_v a_o child_n his_o father_n or_o his_o master_n do_v these_o thing_n in_o his_o stead_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o gloss_n tell_v we_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o ordinary_a reader_n of_o the_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o christ_n be_v a_o extraordinary_a reader_n however_o he_o read_v here_o which_o he_o hide_v not_o do_v in_o any_o other_o synagogue_n for_o this_o be_v the_o synagogue_n to_o which_o he_o belong_v and_o he_o read_v as_o a_o member_n of_o that_o synagogue_n verse_n xvii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o there_o be_v deliver_v unto_o he_o the_o book_n of_o esaias_n i._o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n keep_v the_o sacred_a book_n in_o his_o custody_n and_o bring_v they_o out_o to_o be_v read_v when_o they_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o synagogue_n 2._o synagogue_n synagogue_n synagogue_n synagogue_n synagogue_n synagogue_n joma_n fol._n 68_o 2._o the_o highpriest_n come_v to_o read_v on_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o minister_n of_o the_o synagogue_n take_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n etc._n etc._n where_o the_o gloss_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o chazan_n of_o the_o synagogue_n that_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o minister_n from_o he_o do_v our_o saviour_n receive_v the_o book_n and_o to_o he_o he_o return_v it_o again_o ii_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v whether_o he_o receive_v the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n by_o itself_o or_o join_v with_o the_o other_o prophet_n it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o determine_v it_o we_o may_v gather_v something_o from_o what_o vulgar_o obtain_v among_o they_o 2._o they_o they_o they_o they_o they_o they_o bava_n bathrâ—_n fol._n 13._o 2._o the_o rabbin_n deliver_v let_v a_o man_n frame_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o holy_a write_n into_o one_o volume_n they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o r._n meir_n but_o r._n judah_n say_v let_v the_o law_n be_v apart_o by_o itself_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n by_o itself_o and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a write_n by_o itself_o 3._o itself_o itself_o itself_o itself_o itself_o itself_o see_v the_o tract_n sopherim_n cap._n 3._o and_o the_o wiseman_n say_v every_o book_n by_o itself_o but_o we_o may_v ask_v if_o every_o prophet_n be_v by_o himself_o isaiah_n by_o himself_o jeremiah_n by_o himself_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v probable_a they_o be_v for_o so_o they_o sometime_o divide_v the_o law_n into_o single_a quintanes_n or_o five_o part_n all_o know_v what_o title_n the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n do_v bear_v in_o the_o front_n of_o the_o hebrew_n bibles_n viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o five_o quintane_n of_o the_o law_n genesis_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o quintane_n exodus_fw-la be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o quintane_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n concern_v the_o divide_n of_o every_o of_o these_o quintane_n into_o particular_a volume_n consult_v the_o tract_n sopherim_n in_o the_o place_n already_o quote_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d megill_n fol._n 27._o 1._o they_o fold_v up_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o cloth_n of_o the_o quintane_n and_o the_o quintane_n in_o the_o cloth_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o hagiographa_n but_o they_o do_v not_o fold_v up_o the_o prophet_n and_o hagiographa_n in_o the_o cloth_n of_o the_o quintane_n nor_o the_o quintane_n in_o the_o cloth_n of_o the_o law_n and_o a_o little_a after_o they_o lay_v the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o the_o quintane_n and_o the_o quintane_n upon_o the_o prophet_n and_o hagiographa_n but_o not_o the_o prophet_n and_o hagiographa_n upon_o the_o quintane_n nor_o the_o quintane_n upon_o the_o law_n that_o be_v not_o any_o one_o single_a quintane_n upon_o all_o the_o quintane_n make_v up_o into_o one_o volume_n so_o the_o gloss_n have_v it_o a_o quintane_n that_o be_v a_o book_n of_o the_o law_n in_o which_o there_o be_v only_o one_o quintane_n see_v therefore_o that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n be_v sometime_o divide_v in_o this_o manner_n into_o distinct_a book_n we_o may_v judge_v as_o well_o that_o the_o great_a prophet_n may_v be_v thus_o divide_v also_o and_o the_o twelve_o less_o make_v up_o into_o one_o volume_n hence_o perhaps_o that_o passage_n 1._o passage_n passage_n passage_n passage_n passage_n passage_n megill_n fol._n 24._o 1._o the_o reader_n of_o the_o prophet_n may_v skip_v from_o one_o text_n to_o another_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o he_o may_v not_o skip_v from_o prophet_n to_o prophet_n but_o in_o the_o twelve_o prophet_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o be_v all_o make_v up_o in_o one_o volume_n ready_a to_o his_o hand_n and_o so_o be_v not_o the_o great_a prophet_n give_v i_o leave_v therefore_o to_o conjecture_v that_o on_o that_o sabbath_n wherein_o these_o thing_n be_v transact_v in_o the_o synagogue_n at_o nazareth_n that_o section_n which_o be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o prophet_n be_v according_a to_o the_o rubric_n in_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o synagogue_n deliver_v that_o book_n to_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o stand_v up_o to_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o book_n he_o find_v the_o place_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o talmudick_n language_n i_o will_v render_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o hebrew_n unrol_v the_o book_n but_o then_o how_o shall_v we_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vers._n 20_o even_o in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d roll_v up_o the_o book_n 1._o book_n book_n book_n book_n book_n book_n joma_n cap._n 7._o hall_n 1._o the_o highpriest_n after_o the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d roll_a or_o fold_v up_o the_o book_n put_v it_o into_o his_o bosom_n and_o yet_o 1._o yet_o yet_o yet_o yet_o yet_o yet_o fol._n 70._o 1._o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o
find_v it_o herbanus_n the_o jew_n beginning_n jew_n jew_n jew_n jew_n jew_n jew_n oregent_n dial._n at_o the_o beginning_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o man_n excellent_o well_o instruct_v in_o the_o law_n and_o holy_a book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o octateuch_n and_o all_o the_o other_o write_n what_o this_o octateuch_n shall_v be_v distinct_a from_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o indeed_o what_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o other_o writing_n beside_o shall_v be_v be_v not_o easy_o guess_v this_o octateuch_n perhaps_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v some_o reference_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o hagiographa_n or_o holy_a write_n for_o it_o be_v probable_a enough_o that_o speak_v of_o a_o jew_n well_o skill_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o may_v design_v the_o partition_n of_o the_o bible_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n divide_v it_o but_o who_o then_o can_v pick_v out_o book_n that_o shall_v make_v it_o up_o let_v the_o reader_n pick_v out_o the_o eight_o and_o then_o i_o will_v say_v that_o the_o other_o four_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o other_o write_n but_o we_o will_v not_o much_o disquiet_v ourselves_o about_o this_o matter_n it_o may_v be_v ask_v why_o these_o book_n shall_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o scripture_n when_o the_o whole_a bible_n go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o can_v any_o thingbe_n more_o ready_o answer_v to_o this_o than_o that_o by_o this_o title_n they_o will_v keep_v up_o their_o dignity_n and_o just_a esteem_n for_o they_o they_o do_v not_o indeed_o read_v they_o in_o their_o synagogue_n but_o that_o they_o may_v acknowledge_v they_o of_o most_o holy_a and_o divine_a authority_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o they_o they_o confirm_v their_o tradition_n and_o they_o expound_v they_o mystical_o 2._o mystical_o mystical_o mystical_o mystical_o mystical_o mystical_o schabb._n fol._n 116._o 2._o yea_o and_o give_v they_o the_o same_o title_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n supr_fw-la scripture_n scripture_n scripture_n scripture_n scripture_n scripture_n bathra_fw-la ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la this_o be_v the_o order_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o hagiographa_n ruth_n the_o book_n of_o psalm_n job_n the_o proverb_n ecclesiaste_n the_o canticle_n the_o lamentation_n daniel_n the_o book_n of_o esther_n ezra_n and_o the_o chronicle_n it_o be_v here_o dispute_v that_o if_o job_n be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o moses_n why_o then_o be_v not_o his_o book_n put_v in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o answer_n be_v they_o do_v not_o begin_v with_o vengeance_n or_o affliction_n and_o such_o be_v that_o book_n of_o job_n they_o reply_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ruth_n also_o begin_v with_o affliction_n viz._n with_o the_o story_n of_o a_o famine_n and_o the_o death_n of_o elimelech_n son_n but_o that_o be_v say_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o affliction_n that_o have_v a_o joyful_a end_n so_o they_o may_v have_v say_v of_o the_o book_n and_o affliction_n of_o job_n too_o we_o see_v it_o be_v dispute_v there_o why_o the_o book_n of_o ruth_n shall_v be_v place_v the_o first_o in_o that_o rank_n and_o not_o the_o book_n of_o job_n but_o we_o may_v inquire_v whether_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n ought_v not_o have_v be_v place_v the_o first_o rather_o than_o the_o book_n of_o ruth_n iv_o in_o this_o passage_n at_o present_a before_o we_o who_o will_v think_v otherwise_o but_o that_o our_o saviour_n allude_v to_o the_o common_a and_o most_o know_a partition_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o although_o he_o name_v the_o psalm_n only_o yet_o that_o under_o the_o title_n he_o include_v that_o whole_a volume_n for_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n say_v that_o either_o he_o exclude_v all_o the_o book_n of_o that_o three_o division_n except_v the_o book_n of_o psalm_n which_o be_v not_o probable_a or_o that_o he_o include_v they_o under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v not_o customary_a or_o else_o that_o under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o psalm_n he_o comprehend_v all_o the_o rest_n that_o he_o do_v not_o exclude_v they_o reason_n will_v tell_v we_o for_o in_o several_a book_n of_o that_o division_n be_v he_o himself_o speak_v of_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o psalm_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o include_v they_o in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o prophet_n reason_n also_o will_v dictate_v because_o we_o will_v not_o suppose_v he_o speak_v different_o from_o the_o common_a and_o receive_a opinion_n of_o that_o nation_n there_o be_v very_o little_a question_n therefore_o but_o the_o apostle_n may_v understand_v he_o speak_v with_o the_o vulgar_a and_o by_o the_o psalm_n to_o have_v mean_v all_o the_o book_n of_o that_o volume_n those_o especial_o wherein_o any_o thing_n be_v write_v concern_v himself_o for_o let_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o ruth_n as_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o history_n and_o the_o time_n of_o its_o writing_n may_v challenge_v to_o its_o self_n the_o first_o place_n in_o order_n and_o it_o be_v that_o kind_n of_o priority_n the_o gemarist_n be_v argue_v yet_o certain_o among_o all_o those_o book_n that_o mention_v any_o thing_n of_o christ_n the_o book_n of_o psalm_n deserve_o obtain_v the_o first_o place_n so_o far_o that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o this_o the_o rest_n may_v be_v understand_v so_o st._n matthew_n chap._n xxvii_o 9_o under_o the_o name_n of_o jeremiah_n comprehend_v that_o whole_a volume_n of_o the_o prophet_n because_o he_o be_v place_v the_o first_o in_o that_o rank_n which_o observation_n we_o have_v make_v in_o note_n upon_o that_o place_n verse_n xlv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o open_v he_o their_o understanding_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o by_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o of_o prophecy_n be_v confer_v they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o they_o prophesy_v act_v xix_o 6._o by_o prophecy_n nothing_o may_v be_v better_o understand_v than_o this_o very_a thing_n that_o the_o mind_n of_o such_o be_v open_v that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o perhaps_o their_o speak_n with_o tongue_n may_v look_v this_o way_n in_o the_o first_o notion_n of_o it_o viz._n that_o they_o can_v understand_v the_o original_n wherein_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v verse_n l._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o far_o as_o bethany_n how_o many_o difficulty_n arise_v here_o i._o this_o very_a evangelist_n act_n i._o 12._o tell_v we_o that_o when_o the_o disciple_n come_v back_o from_o the_o place_n where_o our_o lord_n ascend_v they_o return_v from_o mount_n olivet_n distant_a from_o jerusalem_n a_o sabbath_n day_n journey_n but_o now_o the_o town_n of_o bethany_n be_v about_o fifteen_o furlong_n from_o jerusalem_n joh._n xi_o 18._o and_o that_o be_v double_a a_o sabbath_n day_n journey_n ii_o josephus_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n be_v but_o five_o furlong_n from_o the_o city_n and_o a_o sabbath_n day_n journey_n be_v seven_o furlong_n and_o a_o half_a 6._o half_a half_a half_a half_a half_a half_a antiq._n lib._n 20._o cap._n 6._o about_o that_o time_n there_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n a_o certain_a egyptian_a pretend_v himself_o a_o prophet_n and_o persuade_v the_o people_n that_o they_o will_v go_v out_o with_o he_o to_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v situate_v on_o the_o front_n of_o the_o city_n be_v distant_a five_o furlong_n these_o thing_n be_v all_o true_a 1._o that_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n lay_v but_o five_o furlong_n distance_n from_o jerusalem_n 2._o that_o the_o town_n of_o bethany_n be_v fifteen_o furlong_n 3._o that_o the_o disciple_n be_v bring_v by_o christ_n as_o far_o as_o bethany_n 4._o that_o when_o they_o return_v from_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n that_o they_o travel_v more_o than_o five_o furlong_n and_o 5._o return_v from_o bethany_n they_o travel_v but_o a_o sabbath_n day_n journey_n all_o which_o may_v be_v easy_o reconcile_v if_o we_o will_v observe_v that_o the_o first_o space_n from_o the_o city_n towards_o this_o mount_n be_v call_v bethphage_n which_o i_o have_v clear_v elsewhere_o from_o talmudick_n author_n the_o evangelist_n themselves_o also_o confirm_v it_o that_o part_n of_o that_o mount_n be_v know_v by_o that_o name_n to_o the_o length_n of_o about_o a_o sabbath_n day_n journey_n till_o it_o come_v to_o that_o part_n which_o be_v call_v bethany_n for_o there_o be_v bethany_n a_o tract_n of_o the_o mount_n and_o the_o town_n of_o bethany_n the_o town_n be_v distant_a from_o the_o city_n about_o fifteen_o furlong_n i._n e._n two_o mile_n or_o a_o double_a sabbath_n day_n journey_n but_o the_o first_o border_n of_o this_o
to_o his_o promise_n look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o commonwealth_n must_v be_v all_o on_o fire_n and_o the_o mosaic_a element_n burn_v up_o but_o we_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o we_o by_o isaiah_n the_o prophet_n when_o all_o these_o be_v consume_v look_v for_o the_o new_a creation_n of_o the_o evangelical_n state_n iv_o the_o day_n the_o time_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o vengeance_n upon_o this_o people_n be_v call_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o day_n of_o christ_n his_o come_n in_o the_o cloud_n in_o his_o glory_n in_o his_o kingdom_n nor_o be_v this_o without_o reason_n for_o from_o hence_o do_v this_o form_n and_o mode_n of_o speak_v take_v its_o rise_n christ_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o appear_v but_o in_o a_o state_n of_o humility_n contemn_v blaspheme_v and_o at_o length_n murder_v by_o the_o jew_n his_o gospel_n reject_v laugh_v at_o and_o trample_v under_o foot_n his_o follower_n pursue_v with_o extreme_a hatred_n persecution_n and_o death_n itself_o at_o length_n therefore_o he_o display_v himself_o in_o his_o glory_n his_o kingdom_n and_o power_n and_o call_v for_o those_o cruel_a enemy_n of_o he_o that_o they_o may_v be_v slay_v before_o he_o act_n ii_o 20._o before_o that_o great_a and_o notable_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v let_v we_o take_v notice_n how_o st._n peter_n apply_v that_o pprophecy_n of_o joel_n to_o those_o very_a time_n and_o it_o will_v be_v clear_a enough_o without_o any_o commentary_n what_o that_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v 2_o thess._n ii_o 2._o as_o if_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n be_v at_o hand_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o also_o do_v those_o passage_n belong_v heb._n x._o 37._o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v will_v come_v james_n v._n 9_o behold_v the_o judge_n be_v at_o the_o door_n revel_v i._o 7._o he_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o xxii_o 12._o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o with_o many_o other_o passage_n of_o that_o nature_n all_o which_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o christ_n come_v in_o judgement_n and_o vengeance_n against_o that_o wicked_a nation_n and_o in_o this_o very_a sense_n must_v the_o word_n now_o before_o we_o be_v take_v and_o no_o otherwise_o i_o will_v that_o he_o tarry_v till_o i_o come_v for_o thy_o part_n peter_z thou_o shall_v suffer_v death_n by_o thy_o countryman_n the_o jew_n but_o as_o for_o he_o i_o will_v that_o he_o shall_v tarry_v till_o i_o come_v and_o avenge_v myself_o upon_o this_o generation_n and_o if_o i_o will_v so_o what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o the_o story_n that_o be_v tell_v of_o both_o these_o apostle_n confirm_v this_o exposition_n for_o it_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v by_o all_o that_o st._n peter_n have_v his_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n before_o jerusalem_n fall_v and_o st._n john_n survive_v the_o ruin_n of_o it_o verse_n xxiv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o we_o know_v that_o his_o testimony_n be_v true_a the_o evangelist_n have_v say_v before_o chap._n xix_o 35._o he_o know_v that_o he_o say_v true_a and_o here_o in_o this_o place_n he_o change_v the_o person_n say_v we_o know_v that_o his_o testimony_n be_v true_a i._o one_o will_v believe_v that_o this_o be_v a_o idiotism_n in_o the_o chaldee_n and_o syriack_n tongue_n to_o make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o know_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o know_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o unusual_a in_o other_o language_n also_o joshua_n ii_o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o know_v the_o targumist_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o you_o will_v believe_v to_o be_v we_o know_v 1_o sam._n xvii_o 28._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o know_v targumist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o know_v so_o among_o the_o talmudist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o seem_v to_o be_v we_o know_v we_o say_v and_o indeed_o sometime_o nay_o most_o frequent_o they_o so_o signify_v but_o sometime_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_v include_v so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n which_o appear_v very_o clear_o in_o that_o expression_n 1._o expression_n expression_n expression_n expression_n expression_n expression_n beracoth_fw-mi fol._n 56._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tell_v i_o what_o i_o be_o to_o see_v in_o my_o dream_n for_o that_o so_o it_o must_v be_v render_v i_o be_o to_o see_v the_o gloss_n and_o context_n direct_v we_o where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o will_v not_o therefore_o in_o this_o place_n take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o know_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o know_v although_o the_o sense_n may_v not_o be_v very_o disagreeable_a if_o we_o do_v so_o but_o ii_o we_o suppose_v the_o evangelist_n both_o here_o and_o chap._n xix_o 35._o refer_v to_o a_o eye_n witness_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o in_o all_o judicial_a cause_n the_o ocular_a testimony_n prevail_v if_o any_o person_n shall_v testify_v that_o he_o himself_o see_v the_o thing_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o witness_n must_v be_v receive_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d true_a when_o it_o be_v say_v of_o any_o testimony_n do_v not_o signify_v bare_o that_o which_o be_v true_a but_o that_o which_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o entertain_v for_o a_o sure_a and_o irrefragrable_a evidence_n so_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n be_v this_o this_o be_v the_o disciple_n who_o testify_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o write_v they_o and_o we_o all_o know_v that_o such_o a_o testimony_n obtain_v in_o all_o judgement_n whatever_o for_o he_o be_v a_o eye_n witness_n and_o see_v that_o which_o he_o testify_v soli_fw-la deo_fw-la gloria_fw-la horae_fw-la hebraicae_fw-la &_o talmudicae_n hebrew_n and_o talmudical_a exercitation_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o upon_o some_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n paul_n to_o the_o romans_z by_o john_n lightfoot_n d._n d._n late_a master_n of_o katharine-hall_n in_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n london_n print_v by_o william_n rawlins_n for_o richard_n chiswell_n at_o the_o rose_n and_o crown_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n mdclxxxiv_o hebrew_n and_o talmudical_a exercitation_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n chap._n i._n verse_n i._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o former_a treatise_n have_v i_o make_v etc._n etc._n we_o may_v reduce_v to_o this_o place_n for_o even_o thus_o far_o it_o may_v be_v extend_v what_o our_o historian_n have_v say_v in_o the_o very_a entrance_n of_o his_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o seem_v good_a to_o i_o also_o to_o write_v to_o thou_o in_o order_n where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o order_n seem_v to_o promise_v not_o only_o a_o orderly_a series_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o action_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o successive_o even_o of_o the_o apostle_n too_o for_o what_o passage_n we_o have_v relate_v to_o we_o in_o this_o book_n may_v very_o well_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o sure_o believe_v among_o they_o indeed_o by_o the_o very_a stile_n in_o this_o place_n he_o show_v that_o he_o have_v a_o design_n of_o write_v these_o story_n joint_o that_o be_v to_o say_v first_o to_o give_v we_o a_o narration_n of_o the_o action_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o in_o their_o due_a place_n and_o order_n to_o commit_v to_o write_v the_o act_n and_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o to_o most_o of_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o this_o book_n st._n luke_n be_v both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o eye-witness_n yea_o and_o a_o part_n also_o but_o how_o far_o he_o be_v spectator_n of_o those_o act_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o he_o relate_v in_o his_o other_o book_n none_o can_v say_v what_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o that_o work_n be_v ambiguous_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o leave_v the_o reader_n to_o inquire_v whether_o he_o mean_v he_o have_v a_o perfect_a understanding_n of_o thing_n from_o the_o first_o by_o the_o same_o way_n only_o which_o those_o have_v that_o undertake_v to_o compile_v the_o evangelical_n history_n from_o the_o mouth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o those_o that_o be_v eye-witness_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n or_o whether_o he_o come_v to_o this_o understanding_n of_o thing_n from_o the_o first_o he_o himself_o have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n a_o eye-witness_n and_o a_o minister_n or_o last_o whether_o he_o do_v not_o by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
xl._n abimelech_n iii_o tolah_n xxiii_o jair_a xxii_o jepthah_n vi._n ibsan_fw-fr vii_o elon_n x._o abdon_n viii_o samson_n xx._n eli_n xl._n in_o all_o cccxxxix_o the_o tyrant_n chushan_n viii_o eglon_n xviii_o sisera_n xx._n midian_a vii_o ammon_n xviii_o the_o philistine_n xl._n in_o all_o cxi_o so_o that_o reckon_v three_o hundred_o thirty_o nine_o and_o one_o hundred_o and_o eleven_o together_o the_o sum_n amount_v exact_o to_o four_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o ii_o josephus_n seem_v express_o to_o follow_v this_o computation_n 2._o computation_n computation_n computation_n computation_n computation_n computation_n antiqu._n lib._n 8._o cap._n 2._o solomon_n begin_v to_o build_v his_o temple_n in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o in_o the_o second_o month_n which_o the_o macedonian_n term_v artemision_n the_o hebrew_n ijar_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o five_o hundred_o ninety_o and_o two_o year_n from_o the_o israelite_n go_v out_o of_o egypt_n in_o 1_o king_n vi_o 1._o there_o be_v reckon_v four_o hundred_o and_o fourscore_o year_n josephus_n five_o hundred_o ninety_o two_o exceed_v that_o number_n by_o a_o hundred_o and_o twelve_o year_n so_o as_o the_o three_o year_n of_o the_o tyrant_n make_v the_o number_n to_o exceed_v in_o this_o place_n iii_o in_o the_o particular_a sum_n up_o of_o these_o year_n i_o can_v omit_v what_o be_v say_v concern_v samson_n in_o the_o jewish_a writer_n 2._o writer_n writer_n writer_n writer_n writer_n writer_n hieros_n sotah_n fol._n 17._o 2._o samson_n say_v o_o lord_n eternal_a give_v i_o a_o recompense_n for_o one_o of_o my_o eye_n in_o this_o world_n and_o for_o the_o other_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v one_o place_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o judge_v israel_n forty_o year_n another_o place_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o judge_v israel_n twenty_o year_n r._n acha_n say_v by_o this_o it_o be_v hint_v that_o the_o philistine_n be_v afraid_a of_o he_o twenty_o year_n after_o his_o death_n as_o they_o have_v stand_v in_o fear_n of_o he_o twenty_o year_n while_o he_o be_v alive_a from_o these_o word_n we_o may_v imagine_v that_o it_o be_v write_v concern_v samson_n that_o he_o judge_v israel_n forty_o year_n which_o yet_o be_v no_o where_o find_v only_o it_o be_v say_v in_o two_o place_n judg._n xv._o 20._o and_o chap._n xvi_o 31._o that_o he_o judge_v twenty_o year_n whence_o the_o jewish_a writer_n draw_v that_o conclusion_n as_o be_v say_v before_o viz._n that_o the_o philistine_n be_v under_o the_o terror_n of_o he_o for_o the_o space_n of_o twenty_o year_n after_o he_o have_v be_v dead_a indeed_o it_o be_v say_v of_o eli_n that_o he_o judge_v israel_n forty_o year_n 1_o sam._n iu_o 18._o which_o when_o i_o observe_v the_o lxx_o render_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d twenty_o year_n i_o can_v but_o suspect_v they_o may_v somewhat_o favour_v the_o receive_a opinion_n among_o the_o jew_n verse_n xxxiii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o second_o psalm_n 3._o psalm_n psalm_n psalm_n psalm_n psalm_n psalm_n hieros_n taanith_n fol._n 65._o 3._o why_o be_v the_o daily_a prayer_n to_o the_o number_n of_o eighteen_o r._n joshua_n ben_fw-mi levi_n say_v it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o eighteen_o psalm_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o psalm_n to_o the_o lord_n hear_v thou_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n psal._n xx._n 1._o but_o if_o any_o one_o say_v to_o thou_o they_o be_v nineteen_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v thou_o to_o he_o why_o do_v the_o heathen_a rage_n i._n e._n the_o second_o psalm_n be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o hence_o they_o say_v he_o that_o pray_v and_o be_v not_o hear_v it_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o to_o fast_o too_o i._o judge_v hence_o whether_o this_o second_o psalm_n be_v join_v or_o confound_v with_o the_o first_o when_o it_o seem_v in_o some_o measure_n sequester_v from_o the_o whole_a number_n and_o do_v you_o observe_v the_o rabbin_n way_n of_o argue_v be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o daily_a prayer_n be_v eighteen_o be_v adapt_v to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o eighteen_o psalm_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o book_n to_o that_o place_n the_o lord_n hear_v thou_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n etc._n etc._n psal._n xx._n he_o take_v refuge_n in_o a_o common_a axiom_n of_o they_o he_o that_o pray_v and_o be_v not_o hear_v must_v fast_o also_o as_o if_o that_o maxim_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o equality_n of_o number_n and_o the_o author_n of_o that_o maxim_n do_v so_o design_n it_o q._n d._n he_o that_o pour_v out_o eighteen_o prayer_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o those_o eighteen_o psalm_n and_o be_v not_o head_n let_v he_o fast_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v hear_v according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o psalm_n immediate_o follow_v the_o lord_n hear_v thou_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n i._n e._n in_o the_o day_n when_o thou_o trouble_v and_o afflict_a thyself_o with_o fast_v ii_o i_o will_v not_o make_v any_o nice_a enquiry_n for_o what_o reason_n they_o shall_v exclude_v the_o second_o psalm_n out_o of_o the_o number_n we_o find_v in_o it_o however_o shut_v out_o of_o the_o number_n a_o considerable_a testimony_n to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o perhaps_o to_o this_o the_o apostle_n may_v have_v some_o respect_n in_o these_o word_n but_o if_o not_o by_o this_o his_o note_v the_o number_n and_o order_n of_o the_o psalm_n we_o may_v guess_v he_o speak_v to_o this_o sense_n viz._n you_o have_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o very_a entrance_n of_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n so_o near_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o that_o we_o meet_v with_o it_o even_o in_o the_o second_o psalm_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o r._n solomon_n confess_v that_o the_o rabbin_n do_v interpret_v this_o psalm_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o he_o have_v rather_o it_o shall_v be_v apply_v to_o david_n for_o the_o jew_n take_v special_a care_n that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v not_o be_v acknowledge_v as_o the_o genuine_a son_n of_o god_n hence_o midr._n till_o loc_n till_o till_o till_o till_o till_o till_o in_o loc_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n hence_o we_o may_v answer_v the_o heretic_n who_o say_v he_o be_v son_n to_o god_n do_v thou_o answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o do_v not_o say_v thou_o be_v son_n to_o i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n a_o very_a learned_a distinction_n indeed_o as_o the_o master_n speak_v kind_o to_o his_o servant_n may_v say_v to_o he_o i_o love_v thou_o like_o my_o own_o son_n so_o the_o targumist_n loc_n targumist_n targumist_n targumist_n targumist_n targumist_n targumist_n in_o loc_n the_o lord_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o be_v belove_v to_o i_o as_o a_o son_n be_v to_o his_o father_n they_o do_v indeed_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v concern_v in_o this_o psalm_n 1._o psalm_n psalm_n psalm_n psalm_n psalm_n psalm_n succah_n fol._n â—2_n 1._o but_o then_o if_o you_o will_v be_v a_o true_a jew_n indeed_o you_o must_v have_v a_o care_n how_o you_o acknowledge_v he_o the_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n it_o will_v be_v a_o vain_a and_o impertinent_a thing_n to_o collect_v all_o their_o little_a artifices_fw-la by_o which_o they_o endeavour_v to_o evade_v the_o force_n of_o this_o place_n it_o be_v much_o more_o proper_a for_o we_o to_o observe_v the_o way_n of_o the_o apostle_n argue_v and_o by_o what_o mean_v he_o make_v it_o out_o that_o these_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n point_n at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o messiah_n take_v this_o passage_n by_o the_o way_n supr_fw-la way_n way_n way_n way_n way_n way_n midr._fw-la tillin_n ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la r._n honna_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v three_o portion_n of_o chastisement_n divide_v the_o father_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o generation_n receive_v one_o part_n the_o generation_n of_o persecution_n another_o and_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o messiah_n another_o and_o when_o his_o time_n come_v then_o will_v the_o holy_a bless_a say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o lie_v upon_o i_o to_o make_v he_o a_o new_a creature_n and_o so_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o when_o the_o jew_n ask_v a_o sign_n of_o our_o saviour_n he_o constant_o give_v they_o the_o sign_n of_o ionas_n the_o prophet_n that_o be_v that_o his_o resurrection_n which_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v shall_v be_v a_o most_o undoubted_a proof_n for_o he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o true_a messiah_n so_o rom._n i._n 4._o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a
hearer_n while_o those_o thing_n be_v render_v true_o which_o that_o mystical_a and_o sacred_a language_n contain_v in_o it_o the_o foundation_n of_o church_n be_v now_o lay_v and_o the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n in_o those_o church_n and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o ministerial_a task_n at_o that_o time_n to_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o person_n and_o the_o action_n and_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n now_o the_o original_a text_n be_v unknown_a to_o the_o common_a people_n the_o version_n of_o the_o seventy_o interpreter_n be_v faulty_a in_o infinite_a place_n the_o targum_fw-la upon_o the_o prophet_n be_v unconstant_a and_o judaize_v the_o targum_fw-la upon_o the_o law_n be_v as_o yet_o none_o at_o all_o so_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o discover_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a text_n without_o the_o immediate_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n impart_v perfect_a and_o full_a skill_n both_o of_o the_o language_n and_o of_o the_o sense_n that_o so_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v lay_v from_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v propagate_v without_o either_o error_n or_o the_o comment_n of_o man_n the_o apostle_n say_v let_v he_o pray_v that_o he_o may_v interpret_v vers_fw-la 13._o and_o interpretation_n be_v number_v among_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n now_o let_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o he_o speak_v latin_a arabic_a persian_a either_o he_o understand_v what_o he_o speak_v or_o he_o do_v not_o if_o he_o do_v not_o then_o how_o far_o be_v he_o from_o edify_v himself_o and_o yet_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o that_o speak_v in_o a_o tongue_n edify_v himself_o if_o he_o understand_v what_o he_o speak_v how_o easy_a be_v it_o for_o he_o to_o render_v it_o in_o the_o corinthian_a language_n there_o be_v many_o now_o learned_a by_o study_n who_o be_v able_a to_o translate_v those_o tongue_n into_o the_o corinthian_a or_o the_o greek_a without_o that_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o interpretation_n immediate_o pour_v out_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o let_v it_o be_v suppose_v which_o we_o do_v suppose_v that_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n that_o he_o either_o read_v or_o quote_v the_o holy_a text_n in_o the_o original_a language_n and_o that_o he_o either_o preach_v or_o pray_v in_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o prophet_n it_o suffice_v not_o to_o the_o interpretation_n to_o render_v the_o bare_a word_n into_o bare_a word_n but_o to_o understand_v the_o sense_n and_o marrow_n of_o the_o prophet_n language_n and_o plain_o and_o full_o to_o unfold_v their_o mystery_n in_o apt_a and_o lively_a and_o choice_n word_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n which_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n by_o a_o divine_a skill_n do_v in_o their_o writing_n hear_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o jew_n concern_v a_o just_a interpretation_n of_o the_o holy_a text._n 1._o text._n text._n text._n text._n text._n text._n bab._n kiddush_o fol._n 49._o 1._o they_o be_v treat_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o espouse_v a_o woman_n among_o other_o thing_n these_o passage_n occur_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o rabbin_n deliver_v if_o he_o say_v be_v thou_o my_o espouser_n if_o i_o read_v if_o he_o read_v three_o verse_n in_o the_o synagogue_n behold_v she_o be_v espouse_v r._n judah_n say_v not_o until_o he_o read_v and_o interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v interpret_v according_a to_o his_o own_o sense_n but_o the_o tradition_n be_v this_o r._n judah_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o interpret_v a_o verse_n according_a to_o his_o own_o form_n behold_v he_o be_v a_o liar_n if_o he_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o it_o behold_v he_o be_v a_o reproacher_n and_o blasphemer_n what_o therefore_o be_v the_o targum_fw-la or_o what_o interpretation_n be_v to_o be_v use_v our_o targum_fw-la the_o gloss_n there_o write_v thus_o he_o that_o interpret_v a_o verse_n according_a to_o his_o own_o form_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o literal_a sound_n for_o example_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exod._n xxiii_o 2._o he_o that_o interpret_v that_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o shall_v not_o testify_v against_o judgement_n be_v a_o liar_n for_o he_o command_v that_o judgement_n be_v bring_v forth_o into_o light_n but_o let_v he_o so_o interpret_v it_o thou_o shall_v not_o restrain_v thyself_o from_o teach_v any_o that_o inquire_v of_o thou_o in_o judgement_n so_o onkelos_n render_v it_o if_o he_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o it_o if_o he_o say_v because_o liberty_n be_v give_v to_o add_v somewhat_o i_o will_v add_v wheresoever_o it_o list_v i_o he_o set_v god_n at_o nought_o and_o change_v his_o word_n for_o wheresoever_o onkelos_n add_v he_o add_v not_o of_o his_o own_o sense_n for_o the_o targum_fw-la be_v give_v in_o mount_n sinai_n and_o when_o they_o forget_v it_o he_o come_v and_o restore_v it_o and_o rab._n chananeel_n explain_v those_o word_n he_o that_o interpret_v a_o verse_n according_a to_o his_o own_o form_n by_o this_o example_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exod._n xxiv_o 10._o he_o that_o shall_v render_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o see_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n be_v a_o liar_n for_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n and_o shall_v live_v and_o he_o will_v add_v to_o it_o who_o shall_v render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o see_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n for_o he_o attribute_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o a_o angel_n but_o let_v he_o interpret_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n so_o onkelos_n again_o so_o great_a a_o work_n do_v they_o reckon_v it_o to_o interpret_v the_o sacred_a text._n and_o these_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v say_v perhaps_o will_v afford_v some_o light_n about_o the_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n but_o although_o the_o use_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n among_o these_o minister_n be_v so_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a yet_o there_o be_v some_o abuse_n which_o the_o apostle_n chastise_v namely_o that_o they_o use_v it_o not_o to_o edification_n and_o without_o a_o interpreter_n and_o further_o while_o i_o behold_v the_o thing_n more_o close_o i_o suspect_v they_o to_o judaize_v in_o this_o matter_n which_o we_o have_v before_o observe_v they_o to_o have_v do_v in_o other_o thing_n and_o that_o they_o retain_v the_o use_n of_o the_o hebrew_n language_n in_o the_o church_n although_o unknown_a to_o the_o common_a people_n and_o follow_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o synagogue_n where_o i._o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o read_v but_o in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n yea_o as_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o synagogue_n even_o of_o the_o hellenist_n as_o we_o dispute_v elsewhere_o of_o that_o matter_n ii_o public_a prayer_n in_o the_o synagogue_n be_v also_o make_v in_o hebrew_n one_o or_o two_o except_v which_o be_v in_o chaldee_n 1._o chaldee_n chaldee_n chaldee_n chaldee_n chaldee_n chaldee_n gloss._n in_o beracoth_n fol._n 3._o 1._o they_o be_v wont_a to_o repeat_v the_o prayer_n who_o beginning_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o sermon_n for_o the_o common_a people_n be_v there_o present_a who_o understand_v not_o the_o holy_a language_n therefore_o this_o prayer_n they_o compose_v in_o the_o chaldee_n tongue_n that_o all_o may_v understand_v the_o rest_n they_o understand_v not_o iii_o he_o that_o teach_v or_o preach_v out_o of_o the_o chair_n speak_v hebrew_n and_o by_o a_o interpreter_n 2._o interpreter_n interpreter_n interpreter_n interpreter_n interpreter_n interpreter_n gloss._n in_o joâ—a_n fol._n 20._o 2._o the_o interpreter_n stand_v before_o the_o doctor_n who_o preach_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o doctor_n whisper_v he_o in_o the_o ear_n in_o hebrew_n and_o he_o render_v it_o to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o mother_n tongue_n and_o there_o in_o the_o gemara_n a_o story_n be_v relate_v of_o rabh_n who_o be_v present_a as_o interpreter_n to_o r._n shillah_n and_o when_o r._n shillah_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o cock_n crow_n rabh_n render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o he_o shall_v have_v render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hence_o there_o be_v very_o frequent_a mention_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o talmudist_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o interpreter_n of_o this_o and_o that_o doctor_n while_o i_o consider_v these_o thing_n use_v in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o remember_v that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n consist_v of_o jew_n i_o can_v but_o suspect_v that_o their_o minister_n also_o use_v the_o same_o tongue_n according_a to_o the_o old_a custom_n namely_o that_o one_o read_v the_o scripture_n out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n
of_o christ_n be_v to_o all_o believer_n and_o all_o to_o every_o one_o as_o a_o million_o of_o man_n be_v in_o the_o sun_n and_o one_o partake_v not_o one_o of_o one_o part_n of_o his_o light_n and_o beam_n and_o another_o of_o another_o but_o every_o one_o of_o all_o so_o here_o as_o the_o first_o inhancement_n of_o the_o desirableness_n of_o justification_n it_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n oh_o what_o a_o treasure_n be_v this_o a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o hertford_n assize_n march_v 17._o 1664._o john_n viii_o 9_o and_o they_o be_v convince_v by_o their_o own_o conscience_n go_v out_o one_o by_o one_o begin_v at_o the_o elder_a even_n to_o the_o last_o even_o so_o be_v it_o with_o all_o that_o deal_n in_o falsehood_n as_o these_o person_n do_v that_o be_v speak_v of_o by_o the_o text._n so_o be_v it_o with_o every_o one_o who_o at_o this_o time_n and_o occasion_n when_o conscience_n shall_v be_v stir_v and_o do_v its_o just_a work_n towards_o the_o forward_v the_o execution_n of_o justice_n can_v find_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o hinder_v it_o or_o to_o persuade_v it_o to_o the_o contrary_a any_o one_o that_o can_v swallow_v down_o and_o choke_v his_o conscience_n with_o a_o false_a oath_n any_o one_o that_o shall_v intend_v a_o false_a testimony_n lay_v in_o a_o false_a accusation_n or_o maintain_v a_o wrong_a cause_n awake_v conscience_n awake_v and_o do_v thy_o duty_n fly_v in_o his_o face_n and_o make_v he_o blush_v and_o be_v ashamed_a admonish_v chastise_v correct_v and_o hinder_v he_o that_o he_o be_v convince_v of_o his_o own_o conscience_n may_v either_o get_v he_o out_o or_o at_o least_o it_o may_v get_v he_o off_o from_o be_v so_o injurious_a to_o other_o or_o to_o his_o own_o soul._n there_o be_v hardly_o any_o commentator_n upon_o the_o gospel_n or_o this_o chapter_n but_o he_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o this_o story_n of_o the_o adulterous_a woman_n be_v want_v and_o leave_v out_o of_o some_o greek_a testament_n in_o ancient_a time_n as_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o some_o of_o the_o father_n set_v themselves_o to_o expound_v this_o gospel_n make_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o any_o part_n of_o this_o story_n so_o nonnus_n turn_v all_o this_o gospel_n into_o greek_a verse_n have_v utter_o leave_v out_o this_o whole_a story_n and_o so_o have_v the_o syriac_a new_a testament_n first_o print_v in_o europe_n and_o so_o i_o tell_v we_o do_v some_o old_a latin_a translation_n when_o i_o cast_v with_o myself_o whence_o this_o omission_n shall_v proceed_v i_o can_v but_o think_v of_o two_o passage_n in_o eusebius_n the_o one_o be_v in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n the_o very_a last_o clause_n in_o that_o book_n where_o he_o relate_v that_o one_o papias_n a_o old_a tradition-monger_n as_o he_o character_n he_o do_v first_o bring_v in_o this_o story_n of_o the_o adulterous_a woman_n out_o of_o a_o book_n call_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n for_o so_o be_v that_o passage_n of_o eusebius_n common_o understand_v the_o other_o be_v in_o his_o four_o book_n of_o the_o life_n of_o constantine_n chap._n 36_o 37._o where_o he_o relate_v that_o constantine_n enjoin_v he_o and_o commit_v to_o his_o trust_n to_o get_v transcribe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o last_o translation_n render_v fifty_o copy_n of_o such_o part_n of_o scripture_n as_o he_o think_v may_v be_v most_o useful_a for_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n but_o his_o greek_a expression_n seem_v rather_o to_o mean_v fifty_o copy_n of_o the_o gospel_n compact_v into_o one_o body_n by_o way_n of_o harmonize_a they_o together_o which_o i_o be_o the_o rather_o induce_v to_o believe_v partly_o because_o of_o those_o canon_n eusebiani_n which_o be_v so_o famous_a and_o be_v in_o tendency_n to_o such_o a_o purpose_n partly_o because_o he_o relate_v that_o he_o finish_v the_o work_n according_a to_o the_o emperor_n command_n and_o send_v he_o the_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o ternion_n &_o quaternion_n which_o seem_v to_o mean_v three_o or_o four_o evangelist_n compact_v together_o according_a as_o they_o joint_o relate_v the_o story_n now_o if_o eusebius_n believe_v that_o this_o story_n be_v introduce_v by_o papias_n as_o he_o seem_v to_o do_v you_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o he_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o leave_v out_o this_o story_n in_o all_o his_o fifty_o copy_n which_o he_o think_v unfit_a to_o be_v compile_v with_o the_o evangelical_n story_n as_o have_v no_o better_a authority_n than_o the_o introduction_n of_o it_o by_o such_o a_o man_n or_o if_o the_o age_n before_o eusebius_n be_v of_o the_o same_o belief_n with_o he_o in_o this_o matter_n you_o may_v see_v why_o this_o story_n may_v also_o be_v want_v in_o those_o time_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v you_o about_o this_o matter_n which_o be_v now_o past_a all_o dispute_n for_o i_o believe_v it_o be_v hardly_o possible_a in_o all_o the_o world_n to_o find_v now_o a_o print_a new_a testament_n either_o in_o the_o original_a greek_a or_o in_o any_o other_o language_n either_o eastern_a or_o western_a wherein_o this_o story_n be_v not_o insert_v without_o any_o question_n nor_o have_v the_o thing_n be_v ever_o dispute_v if_o the_o story_n itself_o have_v be_v search_v to_o the_o botom_n for_o then_o of_o itself_o it_o will_v have_v vindicate_v its_o own_o authority_n to_o be_v evangelical_n and_o divine_a it_o tell_v of_o a_o woman_n take_v in_o adultery_n in_o the_o very_a act_n i_o can_v easy_o be_v persuade_v to_o say_v and_o in_o the_o very_a temple_n too_o for_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v they_o have_v make_v that_o house_n of_o prayer_n a_o den_n of_o thief_n so_o i_o doubt_v they_o make_v it_o sometime_o a_o nest_n of_o whore_n and_o at_o this_o time_n there_o be_v offer_v a_o extraordinary_a occasion_n and_o opportunity_n for_o such_o a_o lewdness_n for_o as_o the_o chapter_n precede_v tell_v you_o at_o vers_n 37._o that_o the_o day_n next_o before_o this_o occurrence_n be_v the_o great_a and_o last_o of_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n so_o the_o jew_n record_n will_v tell_v you_o that_o that_o night_n as_o also_o other_o of_o the_o same_o feast_n be_v spend_v by_o the_o chief_a man_n in_o the_o nation_n in_o dance_v singing_z sport_v and_o even_o revel_v in_o the_o temple-court_n vast_a company_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n look_v on_o now_o if_o such_o nightwork_n as_o that_o do_v produce_v such_o a_o deed_n of_o darkness_n as_o this_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n but_o i_o leave_v this_o as_o not_o assert_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n bring_v this_o woman_n to_o christ_n as_o he_o sit_v teach_v in_o the_o temple_n to_o have_v his_o sentence_n upon_o she_o as_o it_o be_v like_a she_o be_v first_o bring_v to_o they_o to_o have_v they_o if_o i_o shall_v construe_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n here_o for_o the_o member_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n or_o bench_n of_o judicature_n it_o may_v plead_v the_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n matth._n xxiii_o 2._o where_o he_o use_v the_o same_o expression_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n i._n e._n the_o sanhedrin_n sit_v in_o moses_n legislative_a magistratical_a seat_n as_o also_o the_o warrant_n of_o his_o word_n in_o this_o very_a story_n where_o ask_v the_o woman_n have_v no_o man_n condemn_v thou_o he_o seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o those_o that_o accuse_v she_o have_v also_o power_n to_o judge_v and_o condemn_v she_o however_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n in_o scripture_n language_n speak_v the_o man_n of_o the_o most_o eminency_n and_o dignity_n in_o the_o nation_n they_o propose_v the_o case_n to_o christ_n as_o a_o point_n of_o scruple_n though_o they_o intend_v something_o worse_o in_o it_o this_o woman_n be_v take_v in_o adultery_n in_o the_o very_a act_n now_o moses_n in_o the_o law_n command_v we_o that_o such_o shall_v be_v stone_v but_o what_o say_v thou_o and_o indeed_o there_o be_v two_o scruple_n in_o the_o case_n one_o be_v as_o to_o a_o point_n in_o their_o civil_a law_n viz._n whether_o a_o woman_n take_v in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o adultery_n may_v not_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o divorce_n as_o well_o as_o a_o woman_n deprehend_v a_o adulteress_n by_o some_o other_o discovery_n since_o that_o permission_n of_o divorce_n be_v to_o mitigate_v the_o sharpness_n of_o the_o law_n of_o put_v she_o to_o death_n the_o second_o be_v as_o to_o a_o point_n of_o civil_a policy_n which_o you_o may_v pick_v out_o of_o their_o word_n to_o pilate_n joh._n xviii_o 31._o the_o jew_n say_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n it_o be_v very_o general_o understand_v
god_n the_o true_a messiah_n and_o the_o jew_n that_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o no_o sign_n will_v serve_v to_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o indeed_o you_o will_v say_v give_v assurance_n to_o all_o man_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o true_a messiah_n but_o how_o do_v that_o give_v assurance_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o universal_a judgement_n and_o he_o the_o judge_n true_o he_o that_o know_v what_o the_o true_a messiah_n mean_v need_v no_o more_o proof_n and_o demonstration_n of_o that_o than_o his_o very_a character_n he_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o world_n he_o be_v prince_n and_o saviour_n he_o be_v king_n in_o zion_n he_o be_v set_v up_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v these_o and_z divers_z other_o thing_n of_o he_o and_o do_v any_o man_n need_v more_o evidence_n of_o his_o be_v judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n but_o our_o question_n be_v how_o that_o be_v infer_v or_o argue_v from_o his_o resurrection_n the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n do_v beget_v and_o effectuate_v a_o double_a resurrection_n for_o you_o have_v mention_n of_o a_o two_o fold_v resurrection_n in_o scripture_n first_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n rev._n xx._n 5._o the_o millenary_a not_o able_a to_o clear_v the_o notion_n whereof_o nor_o to_o spell_v out_o the_o meaning_n have_v bewilder_v himself_o in_o those_o wild_a conception_n as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o first_o resurrection_n begin_v and_o take_v place_n present_o after_o our_o saviour_n own_o resurrection_n for_o it_o mean_v no_o other_o than_o the_o raise_n the_o heathen_a from_o their_o death_n in_o sin_n blindness_n and_o idolatry_n to_o the_o life_n light_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n title_n their_o estate_n write_v to_o the_o ephesian_n which_o have_v be_v some_o of_o they_o ephes._n ii_o 1._o you_o have_v he_o quicken_v who_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n and_o to_o that_o very_a tenor_n be_v those_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n xxvi_o 19_o thy_o dead_a man_n shall_v live_v together_o with_o my_o dead_a body_n shall_v they_o arise_v the_o gentile_n to_o be_v raise_v from_o their_o spiritual_a death_n present_o upon_o his_o raise_n from_o his_o bodily_a and_o who_o so_o shall_v well_o weigh_v those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n joh._n v._o 25._o the_o hour_n be_v come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v shall_v live_v will_v clear_o find_v they_o to_o mean_v nothing_o else_o so_o that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n have_v first_o influence_n and_o virtue_n to_o cause_v this_o spiritual_a resurrection_n the_o resurrection_n of_o soul_n the_o raise_n up_o of_o the_o gentile_n from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n and_o whence_o it_o have_v this_o influence_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o read_v viz._n because_o by_o his_o resurrection_n he_o have_v conquer_v the_o devil_n who_o have_v so_o long_o keep_v the_o poor_a heathen_a under_o that_o spiritual_a death_n will_v you_o have_v a_o commentary_n upon_o that_o passage_n in_o psal._n cx_o 3._o thy_o people_n shall_v be_v willing_a in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n first_o his_o resurrection_n day_n of_o power_n rom._n i._n 4._o then_o look_v into_o the_o story_n of_o the_o act_n of_o apostle_n the_o history_n of_o the_o time_n next_o follow_v his_o resurrection_n you_o may_v wonder_v there_o to_o see_v people_n come_v in_o by_o flock_n and_o thousand_o to_o the_o acknowledgement_n and_o entertain_v of_o the_o gospel_n three_o thousand_o at_o one_o sermon_n chap._n ii_o five_o thousand_o at_o another_o chap._n iii_o and_o further_o in_o that_o book_n in_o a_o little_a time_n the_o gospel_n run_v through_o the_o world_n and_o embrace_v and_o entertain_v of_o all_o nation_n oh_o it_o be_v the_o day_n of_o his_o power_n and_o thy_o people_n shall_v be_v willing_a in_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n he_o have_v now_o conquer_a hell_n and_o satan_n by_o his_o death_n and_o rise_v again_o who_o captives_z those_o poor_a heathen_a have_v be_v two_o and_o twenty_o hundred_o year_n and_o now_o he_o say_v to_o the_o captive_n go_v free_a and_o to_o the_o prisoner_n go_v forth_o and_o so_o they_o do_v and_o upon_o the_o very_a like_o account_n his_o resurrection_n have_v influence_n to_o the_o cause_v and_o effectuate_a the_o general_a resurrection_n at_o the_o last_o day_n for_o though_o it_o may_v be_v a_o little_a too_o long_o to_o hold_v that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v raise_v by_o the_o very_a same_o virtue_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n that_o the_o godly_a shall_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o too_o large_a to_o hold_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v raise_v by_o some_o virtue_n of_o his_o resurrection_n viz._n as_o his_o resurrection_n have_v conquer_v death_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o those_o article_n that_o he_o must_v in_o time_n give_v up_o and_o restore_v all_o prisoner_n and_o dead_a that_o they_o may_v come_v and_o give_v account_n to_o he_o that_o conquer_v he_o i_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o grave_n and_o death_n faith_n he_o in_o the_o revelation_n he_o have_v wring_v the_o key_n out_o of_o the_o jailor_n hand_n and_o open_v the_o prison_n door_n that_o the_o prisoner_n shall_v come_v out_o when_o he_o call_v very_o observable_a to_o the_o purpose_n we_o be_v upon_o viz._n that_o christ_n resurrection_n do_v assure_v that_o judgement_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v judge_n be_v that_o in_o phil._n ii_o 8._o 9_o he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n wherefore_o also_o god_n have_v high_o exalt_v he_o obedience_n be_v that_o debt_n that_o be_v to_o be_v pay_v to_o god_n whereas_o much_o stress_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o torment_n that_o christ_n suffer_v it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o he_o suffer_v as_o much_o as_o i_o may_v say_v god_n can_v lay_v upon_o he_o short_a of_o his_o own_o wrath_n and_o as_o much_o as_o the_o devil_n can_v withal_o his_o wrath_n but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o debt_n that_o be_v due_a and_o to_o be_v pay_v to_o god_n wrath_n and_o torment_n and_o damnation_n be_v rather_o the_o debt_n that_o be_v to_o be_v pay_v to_o man_n but_o the_o debt_n be_v obedience_n for_o easy_a be_v it_o to_o observe_v how_o satan_n have_v get_v the_o day_n of_o god_n as_o with_o reverence_n i_o may_v speak_v it_o when_o he_o have_v bring_v the_o chief_a creature_n of_o god_n creation_n and_o in_o he_o all_o mankind_n to_o disobey_v god_n and_o to_o be_v obedient_a to_o he_o and_o have_v carry_v it_o for_o ever_o have_v not_o a_o obedience_n be_v pay_v again_o to_o god_n that_o outvie_v that_o disobedience_n how_o may_v satan_n triumph_v man_n that_o be_v the_o darling_n creature_n to_o the_o creator_n and_o that_o be_v set_v up_o lord_n and_o ruler_n of_o all_o creature_n and_o to_o who_o even_o the_o angel_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v minister_a spirit_n i_o have_v bring_v this_o brave_a gallant_a to_o forsake_v his_o creator_n and_o to_o follow_v and_o obey_v i_o but_o forth_o step_v this_o noble_a champion_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n encounter_v this_o triumpher_n and_o maugre_o all_o his_o spite_n and_o power_n and_o vexatiousness_n he_o pay_v god_n a_o obedience_n incomparable_o beyond_o the_o obedience_n that_o adam_n shall_v have_v pay_v incomparable_o outweighing_a the_o disobedience_n that_o adam_n show_v he_o pay_v a_o obedience_n that_o shall_v answer_v for_o the_o disobedience_n of_o all_o his_o people_n a_o obedience_n that_o shall_v be_v a_o stock_n for_o all_o his_o people_n nay_o he_o pay_v a_o obedience_n that_o outvie_v all_o the_o disobedience_n of_o all_o man_n and_o devil_n for_o he_o pay_v a_o obedience_n that_o be_v infinite_a now_o his_o resurrection_n do_v demonstrate_v that_o he_o have_v make_v full_a payment_n or_o else_o satan_n and_o death_n may_v have_v keep_v he_o still_o in_o the_o grave_n their_o prison_n if_o a_o farthing_n have_v be_v yet_o unpaid_a now_o he_o have_v by_o his_o resurrection_n consummate_v the_o payment_n of_o so_o great_a obedience_n and_o vindicate_v the_o honour_n and_o quarrel_n of_o god_n against_o his_o enemy_n in_o all_o justice_n and_o equity_n the_o lord_n exalt_v he_o above_o all_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v subject_a and_o homager_n to_o he_o and_o that_o he_o may_v take_v account_n and_o reward_v according_o those_o that_o obey_v he_o and_o that_o obey_v he_o not_o and_o so_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o he_o whereof_o he_o have_v give_v assurance_n unto_o all_o man_n in_o that_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o be_v you_o assure_v that_o there_o will_v be_v
sing_v at_o the_o passover_n which_o be_v ordinary_o use_v by_o the_o jew_n for_o that_o occasion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spiritual_a song_n be_v other_o song_n in_o scripture_n beside_o david_n so_o you_o read_v of_o the_o song_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o song_n of_o the_o lamb_n in_o xv._o revel_v 3._o 3._o observe_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ephes._n v._o the_o english_a translate_v it_o to_o yourselves_o i._n e._n inter_fw-la vos_fw-la mutuo_fw-la among_o yourselves_o as_o beza_n well_o and_o as_o that_o in_o col._n iii_o explain_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d admonish_v one_o another_o which_o speak_v it_o a_o public_a exercise_n and_o of_o communion_n where_o all_o join_v and_o stir_v up_o one_o another_o iii_o further_n example_n of_o this_o exercise_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o may_v observe_v in_o the_o revelation_n that_o book_n speak_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o one_o great_a work_n of_o it_o be_v sing_v rev._n v._n 9_o and_o they_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n etc._n etc._n the_o ordinary_a practice_n be_v to_o sing_v the_o psalm_n of_o david_n but_o they_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n and_o that_o be_v there_o set_v down_o thou_o be_v worthy_a to_o take_v the_o book_n and_o to_o open_v the_o seal_v thereof_o for_o thou_o be_v slay_v and_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n etc._n etc._n so_o in_o rev._n fourteen_o 23._o and_o i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o harper_n harp_v with_o their_o harp_n and_o they_o sing_v as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a song_n before_o the_o throne_n and_o before_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o the_o elder_n and_o no_o man_n can_v learn_v that_o song_n but_o the_o hundred_o and_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o which_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o earth_n this_o place_n speak_v according_a to_o the_o acceptation_n of_o the_o jew_n how_o they_o shall_v sing_v when_o messiah_n bring_v they_o out_o of_o captivity_n for_o there_o be_v mention_n among_o they_o of_o one_o hundred_o and_o forty_o four_o thousand_o of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n and_o so_o upon_o other_o occasion_n you_o find_v the_o church_n sing_v as_o in_o xv._o chap._n 2_o 3._o but_o that_o that_o i_o shall_v fix_v on_o be_v that_o in_o 1_o cor._n xi_o 5._o every_o woman_n that_o pray_v or_o prophesi_v with_o her_o head_n uncover_v dishonour_v her_o head_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o woman_n prophesy_v not_o preach_v for_o that_o be_v forbid_v they_o in_o the_o chapter_n wherein_o the_o text_n be_v 34._o vers_fw-la let_v your_o woman_n keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v they_o to_o speak_v etc._n etc._n nay_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o to_o ask_v any_o question_n which_o in_o the_o jewish_a assembly_n at_o their_o sermon_n be_v ordinary_a vers_fw-la 35._o and_o if_o they_o will_v learn_v any_o thing_n let_v they_o ask_v their_o husband_n at_o home_n neither_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o prophesy_a prophesy_a in_o the_o proper_a sense_n i._n e._n foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v for_o it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o any_o woman_n in_o corinth_n nay_o in_o rerum_fw-la natura_fw-la now_o philip_n daughter_n except_v act._n xxi_o 9_o do_v thus_o prophesy_v but_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o ordinary_a service_n which_o whole_a congregation_n join_v in_o and_o the_o pray_v and_o prophesy_v here_o use_v be_v pray_v and_o praise_v or_o sing_v psalm_n take_v the_o apostle_n own_o gloss_n in_o this_o chapter_n vers_fw-la 15_o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o as_o all_o the_o congregation_n join_v in_o prayer_n with_o the_o minister_n and_o say_v amen_o vers_fw-la 16._o so_o all_o the_o congregation_n man_n and_o woman_n join_v with_o he_o that_o have_v and_o give_v the_o psalm_n and_o sing_v with_o he_o for_o the_o conclusion_n i_o may_v produce_v even_o endless_a encomium_n and_o extollings_n of_o this_o work_n in_o christian_a writer_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o angel_n the_o employment_n of_o glorify_a saint_n the_o music_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n i_o confess_v i_o want_v word_n to_o express_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o duty_n now_o to_o make_v some_o use_n of_o what_o i_o have_v say_v i._o if_o i_o be_v in_o a_o vulgar_a or_o unlearned_a congregation_n i_o will_v give_v rule_n for_o sing_v of_o psalm_n with_o profit_n and_o among_o divers_a especial_o these_o two_o 1._o to_o mind_v what_o be_v sing_v not_o only_o that_o the_o heart_n go_v along_o with_o the_o tongue_n in_o general_n but_o to_o be_v careful_o observant_a of_o what_o be_v sing_v there_o be_v variety_n of_o matter_n in_o most_o psalm_n they_o pass_v from_o one_o thing_n to_o another_o this_o we_o shall_v careful_o observe_v now_o i_o pray_v now_o i_o mourn_v for_o my_o sin_n for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o i_o may_v apply_v that_o in_o vers_n 15._o i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o understanding_n if_o the_o place_n speak_v in_o reference_n to_o a_o man_n own_o understanding_n of_o what_o he_o pray_v or_o sing_v but_o the_o apostle_n there_o mean_v of_o sing_v and_o pray_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o other_o 2._o to_o apply_v to_o ourselves_o the_o matter_n we_o sing_v as_o far_o as_o it_o may_v concern_v we_o to_o bear_v a_o part_n with_o david_n not_o in_o word_n and_o tune_n but_o affection_n this_o way_n we_o must_v use_v in_o hear_v or_o read_v the_o scripture_n to_o bring_v it_o home_o to_o our_o own_o concernment_n so_o likewise_o in_o this_o action_n of_o sing_v thus_o do_v they_o revel_v xv._o 3._o they_o sing_v the_o song_n of_o moses_n that_o be_v they_o apply_v moses_n song_n in_o exod._n xv._o unto_o themselves_o and_o this_o the_o leisure_n for_o meditation_n give_v you_o opportunity_n to_o do_v at_o male_a dum_fw-la recitas_fw-la incipit_fw-la esse_fw-la tuus_fw-la he_o that_o illy_z repeat_v another_o man_n verse_n make_v they_o ill_a verse_n but_o withal_o make_v they_o his_o own_o but_o here_o i_o will_v alter_v the_o word_n a_o little_a si_fw-mi bene_fw-la recitas_fw-la if_o you_o sing_v right_a sing_v david_n psalm_n but_o make_v they_o your_o own_o let_v the_o skill_n of_o composure_n be_v his_o the_o life_n of_o devotion_n you_o ii_o if_o i_o think_v there_o be_v any_o here_o that_o make_v scruple_n of_o this_o ordinance_n i_o will_v speak_v a_o word_n or_o two_o to_o they_o let_v i_o say_v but_o two_o thing_n first_o there_o be_v no_o plain_a ground_n why_o to_o refrain_v from_o sing_v but_o most_o plain_a ground_n why_o to_o sing_v a_o thousand_o time_n we_o be_v bid_v sing_v never_o forbid_v sing_v not_o so_o of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n it_o be_v command_v in_o scripture_n do_v this_o but_o never_o do_v it_o not_o second_o where_o a_o duty_n be_v command_v and_o a_o scruple_n arise_v from_o some_o circumstance_n it_o be_v safe_a to_o go_v with_o the_o command_n than_o from_o it_o it_o be_v command_v in_o psal._n xxxiv_o 3._o o_o magnify_v the_o lord_n with_o i_o etc._n etc._n the_o scruple_n be_v that_o some_o profane_a person_n sing_v that_o set_v form_n be_v too_o narrow_a etc._n etc._n it_o be_v warrantable_a now_o notwithstanding_o these_o scruple_n to_o keep_v up_o to_o the_o command_n but_o not_o contra_fw-la not_o warrantable_a to_o omit_v the_o command_n because_o of_o these_o scruple_n there_o be_v no_o extinguish_v a_o duty_n because_o of_o some_o particular_a doubt_n concern_v it_o this_o rule_n hold_v good_a of_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n iii_o i_o may_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o incitation_n to_o all_o to_o make_v conscience_n of_o this_o duty_n fail_v not_o to_o join_v with_o the_o congregation_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o stir_v up_o your_o heart_n while_o you_o be_v conversant_a about_o it_o say_v to_o yourselves_o as_o david_n to_o his_o instrument_n awake_v lute_n and_o harp_n i_o myself_o will_v awake_v right_a early_o i_o will_v say_v but_o this_o qui_fw-la vult_fw-la cantare_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la discat_fw-la cantare_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la he_o that_o will_v sing_v in_o heaven_n let_v he_o learn_v that_o divine_a exercise_n on_o earth_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v of_o charity_n 1_o cor._n xiii_o 8._o charity_n never_o fail_v but_o whether_o there_o be_v prophecy_n they_o shall_v fail_v whether_o there_o be_v tongue_n they_o shall_v cease_v whether_o there_o be_v knowledge_n it_o shall_v vanish_v away_o but_o charity_n only_o remain_v and_o go_v to_o heaven_n with_o we_o so_o i_o say_v of_o this_o duty_n praise_v only_o of_o all_o the_o service_n we_o perform_v to_o god_n here_o go_v along_o with_o we_o to_o heaven_n there_o be_v no_o
come_v down_o she_o be_v above_o and_o yet_o she_o be_v beneath_o much_o as_o the_o case_n be_v at_o mount_n sinai_n there_o be_v a_o tabernacle_n above_o the_o heavenly_a pattern_n on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mount_n and_o there_o be_v a_o tabernacle_n beneath_o the_o material_a building_n and_o fabric_n at_o the_o foot_n jerusalem_n that_o be_v above_o intimate_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o material_a building_n but_o a_o spiritual_a that_o the_o builder_n be_v not_o man_n but_o god_n and_o yet_o that_o jerusalem_n be_v come_v down_o and_o be_v also_o here_o below_o because_o it_o be_v among_o man_n and_o consist_v of_o man_n man_n as_o lively_a stone_n be_v build_v up_o into_o a_o spiritual_a house_n and_o building_n as_o it_o be_v 1_o pet._n ii_o 5._o most_o common_o in_o this_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n she_o be_v call_v by_o the_o very_a name_n of_o heaven_n itself_o that_o where_o you_o read_v heaven_n you_o must_v understand_v the_o church_n partly_o because_o she_o be_v the_o only_a heaven_n that_o be_v upon_o earth_n partly_o because_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o she_o as_o in_o heaven_n and_o partly_o because_o of_o the_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o she_o and_o partly_o because_o she_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o only_a passage_n whereby_o to_o come_v thither_o upon_o all_o which_o account_v together_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o she_o carry_v the_o name_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n the_o holy_a city_n and_o the_o holy_a city_n that_o come_v down_o from_o god_n and_o let_v this_o suffice_v to_o be_v speak_v concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n or_o what_o it_o be_v viz._n the_o gospel_n church_n the_o great_a question_n and_o dispute_n be_v where_o it_o be_v and_o whereas_o our_o apocalyptick_n see_v it_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n the_o great_a inquiry_n be_v where_o it_o light_v pitch_a and_o take_v its_o station_n where_o be_v the_o house_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o where_o be_v this_o city_n of_o the_o great_a king_n where_o be_v the_o true_a church_n this_o new_a jerusalem_n the_o find_v where_o it_o be_v not_o will_v be_v some_o direction_n how_o to_o seek_v it_o where_o it_o be_v and_o let_v we_o begin_v there_o first_o i._n first_o therefore_o let_v i_o say_v in_o this_o case_n much_o like_o what_o be_v say_v of_o old_a by_o the_o historian_n concern_v the_o city_n samnium_n you_o may_v look_v for_o samnium_n there_o where_o samnium_n stand_v and_o can_v find_v it_o if_o you_o look_v for_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n there_o where_o the_o old_a jerusalem_n stand_v you_o will_v not_o find_v it_o there_o though_o the_o jew_n will_v have_v you_o to_o look_v no_o where_o else_o and_o have_v it_o to_o be_v find_v no_o where_o else_o it_o be_v well_o know_v what_o the_o conception_n and_o expectation_n of_o that_o nation_n be_v in_o this_o point_n how_o they_o look_v for_o a_o most_o stately_a jerusalem_n to_o be_v build_v where_o the_o old_a one_o stand_v for_o a_o pompous_a kingdom_n settle_v in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n suitable_a to_o such_o a_o city_n and_o for_o a_o pompous_a messiah_n ride_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o both_o with_o stateliness_n suitable_a to_o both_o i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o to_o this_o opinion_n but_o brief_o only_o this_o for_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a speak_v much_o unto_o that_o this_o opinion_n help_v forward_o the_o murder_n of_o the_o true_a messiah_n when_o he_o come_v among_o they_o and_o i_o much_o wonder_v whether_o the_o opinion_n that_o produce_v so_o bad_a a_o effect_n then_o can_v come_v to_o any_o good_a effect_n at_o any_o time_n because_o our_o saviour_n poor_a jesus_n do_v not_o bring_v so_o much_o pomp_n and_o gallantry_n with_o he_o as_o that_o opinion_n expectede_v he_o be_v look_v upon_o by_o they_o as_o a_o false_a messiah_n and_o under_o that_o notion_n they_o make_v he_o suffer_v and_o it_o be_v more_o than_o suspicious_a that_o such_o a_o opinion_n can_v prove_v good_a solid_a and_o successful_a never_o that_o prove_v so_o very_o fatal_a and_o mischievous_a then_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n do_v delineate_v his_o visionary_a jerusalem_n as_o seat_v in_o the_o very_a place_n where_o the_o old_a have_v be_v for_o indeed_o there_o be_v then_o a_o jerusalem_n to_o be_v build_v there_o as_o it_o be_v after_o the_o return_n out_o of_o captivity_n but_o whosoever_o shall_v take_v measure_n of_o the_o dimension_n that_o he_o give_v to_o his_o city_n in_o space_n and_o compass_n will_v find_v it_o to_o come_v near_o if_o not_o to_o equal_v the_o space_n and_o compass_v of_o the_o whole_a land_n of_o canaan_n and_o this_o apocalyptick_a the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o that_o prophet_n measure_v his_o square_a new_a jerusalem_n at_o vers_fw-la 16._o of_o this_o chapter_n find_v it_o to_o be_v twelve_o thousand_o furlong_n or_o fifteen_o hundred_o mile_n upon_o every_o side_n of_o the_o square_n six_o thousand_o mile_n about_o and_o the_o wall_n about_o it_o also_o fifteen_o hundred_o mile_n high_a the_o wall_n of_o salvation_n esa._n xxvi_o 1._o so_o that_o these_o thing_n consider_v a_o mystical_a or_o spiritual_a sense_n be_v enforce_v here_o and_o for_o a_o literal_a one_o there_o be_v leave_v little_a or_o no_o room_n at_o all_o and_o we_o must_v look_v for_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n somewhere_o else_o then_o where_o the_o old_a one_o stand_v for_o there_o be_v not_o room_n for_o it_o where_o then_o shall_v we_o seek_v next_o since_o we_o can_v find_v it_o there_o here_o ii_o i_o can_v but_o remember_v the_o story_n in_o 2_o king_n vi_o the_o syrian_n be_v seek_v elisha_n at_o dothan_n and_o he_o strike_v they_o blind_a and_o this_o be_v not_o the_o way_n say_v he_o this_o be_v not_o the_o city_n but_o follow_v i_o and_o i_o will_v bring_v you_o to_o the_o man_n who_o you_o seek_v and_o he_o bring_v they_o to_o samaria_n we_o be_v seek_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o there_o be_v those_o that_o will_v tell_v you_o but_o you_o must_v let_v they_o blindfold_v you_o the_o first_o that_o you_o of_o london_n we_o of_o england_n be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n if_o we_o look_v for_o any_o new_a jerusalem_n any_o true_a church_n here_o among_o we_o but_o follow_v they_o and_o they_o will_v lead_v you_o where_o it_o be_v and_o they_o will_v bring_v you_o to_o rome_n a_o place_n where_o i_o shall_v as_o little_o seek_v for_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n as_o i_o shall_v have_v seek_v for_o the_o old_a jerusalem_n in_o samaria_n or_o as_o i_o shall_v have_v seek_v for_o true_a worshipper_n and_o the_o place_n of_o true_a worship_n at_o sichem_n and_o mount_v gerizim_n when_o they_o pretend_v to_o lead_v you_o to_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o bring_v you_o to_o rome_n they_o can_v hardly_o lead_v you_o to_o any_o place_n under_o heaven_n more_o unlikely_a where_o to_o find_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n then_o there_o our_o divine_n in_o their_o writing_n have_v evidence_v this_o abundant_o and_o i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v you_o with_o rehearse_v any_o thing_n they_o have_v speak_v i_o shall_v only_o lay_v these_o four_o scriptural_a consideration_n before_o you_o easy_a to_o understand_v and_o carry_v away_o and_o even_o out_o of_o they_o let_v any_o impartial_a judgement_n censure_n and_o determine_v in_o this_o case_n and_o first_o two_o concern_v the_o place_n and_o city_n and_o then_o two_o concern_v the_o church_n and_o religion_n i._o concern_v the_o place_n and_o city_n first_o as_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v never_o mention_v in_o scripture_n but_o with_o a_o honourable_a and_o noble_a character_n so_o rome_n on_o the_o contrary_n be_v never_o speak_v of_o under_o any_o name_n or_o title_n but_o with_o a_o character_n as_o black_a and_o dismal_a one_o memoir_n only_o except_v which_o be_v in_o her_o story_n as_o abijah_n be_v in_o the_o family_n of_o jeroboam_n 1_o king_n fourteen_o 13._o the_o only_a one_o there_o in_o who_o be_v find_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a and_o that_o be_v that_o there_o be_v once_o a_o church_n there_o who_o faith_n be_v renouned_o speak_v of_o through_o the_o whole_a world_n rom._n i._n 8._o there_o be_v so_o indeed_o and_o there_o can_v not_o be_v a_o antichristian_a church_n there_o unless_o there_o have_v be_v a_o christian_a church_n there_o first_o since_o there_o must_v be_v a_o fall_v away_o first_o that_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v reveal_v 2_o thes._n ii_o 3._o the_o first_o mention_n that_o you_o have_v of_o rome_n in_o scripture_n be_v in_o numb_a xxiv_o 24._o under_o the_o name_n of_o chittim_n and_o there_o it_o be_v brand_v for_o the_o great_a oppressor_n and_o afflict_a of_o nation_n and_o it_o be_v final_o doom_v to_o perish_v for_o ever_o second_o
the_o doxology_n be_v add_v to_o it_o by_o saint_n matthew_n and_o omit_v by_o saint_n luke_n 1139_o prayer_n be_v sometime_o perform_v with_o great_a silence_n in_o the_o temple_n p._n 351._o prayer_n of_o the_o jew_n consist_v in_o benediction_n and_o doxology_n p._n 427._o private_a prayer_n in_o what_o part_n of_o the_o temple_n they_o be_v perform_v p._n 464._o daily_o prayer_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v eighteen_o in_o number_n what_o they_o be_v 690_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a found_v by_o the_o rhemist_n on_o that_o text_n 1_o john_n 5._o 16._o refute_v 1094_o preach_v be_v one_o part_n of_o prophecy_n sing_v psalm_n and_o foretell_v of_o thing_n from_o divine_a revelation_n be_v the_o two_o other_o 785_o precept_n there_o be_v say_v the_o jew_n six_o hundred_o thirteen_o precept_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n 1114_o pre-existence_n of_o soul_n some_o of_o the_o jew_n hold_v it_o 569_o 1352_o preparation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n what_o 358_o presbyter_n and_o elder_n be_v to_o judge_v in_o pecuniary_a affair_n 755_o preservation_n of_o god_n how_o he_o preserve_v all_o man_n alike_o and_o yet_o not_o all_o alike_o page_n 1213_o presumption_n monument_n of_o mercy_n be_v never_o set_v up_o in_o scripture_n to_o be_v encouragement_n to_o presumption_n 1276_o priestess_n one_o bear_v of_o the_o lineage_n of_o priest_n of_o these_o the_o priest_n common_o take_v themselves_o wife_n 379_o priesthood_n and_o high_a priesthood_n only_o differ_v in_o two_o thing_n 585_o priest_n marry_v gentleman_n daughter_n p._n 42._o one_o hundred_o sixty_o priest_n be_v marry_v in_o gophna_n all_o in_o one_o night_n p._n 52._o priest_n be_v the_o settle_a ministry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n they_o always_o live_v upon_o tithe_n when_o they_o study_v in_o the_o university_n preach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o attend_v on_o the_o temple_n service_n p._n 86._o they_o be_v call_v first_o plebeian_n priest_n for_o priest_n be_v not_o make_v but_o bear_v so_o some_o of_o they_o be_v poor_a yet_o be_v of_o aaron_n seed_n though_o unlearned_a they_o have_v their_o course_n at_o the_o altar_n second_o idiot_n or_o private_a because_o still_o of_o a_o low_a order_n three_o wâ—_n their_o be_v beside_o the_o high_a priest_n head_n of_o the_o course_n head_n of_o family_n precedent_n over_o office_n and_o such_o as_o be_v member_n of_o the_o chief_a sanhedrim_n p._n 110._o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v a_o thing_n of_o great_a concern_v on_o purpose_n to_o keep_v they_o uncorrupt_a p._n 379._o priest_n and_o levite_n what_o be_v lawful_a and_o unlawful_a in_o they_o p._n 382._o priest_n be_v examine_v by_o the_o great_a council_n whether_o they_o have_v any_o blemish_n which_o if_o they_o have_v they_o be_v send_v away_o array_v in_o black_a p._n 388._o chief_a priest_n elder_n and_o scribe_n how_o distinguish_v 469_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n the_o devil_n how_o so_o call_v 591_o 592_o probatica_fw-la or_o the_o sheep_n gate_n be_v not_o near_o the_o temple_n contrary_a to_o the_o common_a opinion_n 507_o prodigy_n very_o memorable_a which_o happen_v forty_o year_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n what_o 248_o profane_a or_o pollute_v and_o unclean_a distinguish_v 199_o 200_o promise_n give_v to_o israel_n in_o the_o law_n be_v most_o general_o and_o most_o apparent_o temporal_a promise_n p._n 1331_o etc._n etc._n scarce_o any_o spiritual_a much_o less_o any_o eternal_a promise_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n p._n 1332._o in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n they_o be_v all_o for_o earthly_a thing_n as_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o jew_n p._n 1332._o why_o god_n give_v they_o such_o promise_n p._n 1333._o there_o be_v spiritual_a promise_n before_o the_o law_n p._n 1333._o the_o gospel_n state_n happy_a in_o the_o better_a promise_n p._n 1332_o 1333._o god_n intend_v spiritual_a thing_n under_o temporal_a promise_n p._n 1333._o why_o god_n do_v not_o speak_v out_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a thing_n but_o only_o obscure_o hint_v they_o in_o such_o temporal_a promise_n 1333_o 1334_o prophecy_n comprehend_v the_o sing_n of_o psalm_n to_o preach_v and_o foretell_v something_o from_o divine_a revelation_n p._n 785._o from_o the_o death_n of_o the_o late_a prophet_n the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n cease_v from_o israel_n p._n 802._o prophesy_v expire_v at_o the_o fall_n of_o jerusalem_n p._n 1048._o prophecy_n be_v one_o of_o the_o two_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n p._n 1157._o prophesy_v revelation_n and_o urim_n and_o thummim_n be_v go_v from_o the_o jew_n for_o four_o hundred_o year_n before_o christ_n come_v p._n 1284_o 1288_o 1289._o prophecy_n be_v sometime_o perform_v by_o ill_a man_n as_o caiaphas_n and_o balaam_n 1288_o to_o 1291_o prophesy_v what_o it_o be_v in_o saint_n paul_n time_n 1157_o 1158_o prophet_n school_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v little_a university_n or_o college_n of_o student_n their_o governor_n some_o venerable_a prophet_n inspire_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o give_v forth_o divine_a revelation_n etc._n etc._n p._n 86._o prophet_n how_v divide_v by_o the_o jew_n p._n 407._o how_o unroll_v and_o distant_a place_n put_v together_o p._n 407_o 408._o prophet_n put_v for_o prophetical_a book_n of_o scripture_n p._n 458._o from_o the_o day_n of_o zachary_n and_o malachy_n the_o jew_n expect_v no_o prophet_n till_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n p._n 522._o prophet_n be_v not_o the_o stand_a ministry_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o under_o the_o law_n nor_o under_o the_o gospel_n but_o occasional_a and_o of_o necessity_n p._n 1034_o 1049._o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n only_o be_v read_v by_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o synagogue_n the_o rest_n they_o read_v not_o 1102_o proselyte_n what_o page_n 234_o proselyte_n fearer_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v use_v for_o proselyte_n every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v bless_v 689_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a do_v once_o occasion_n both_o weep_v and_o laugh_v p._n 706._o prosperity_n or_o peace_n outward_a in_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n be_v no_o sign_n of_o peace_n with_o god_n p._n 1053._o it_o be_v sometime_o a_o sign_n of_o god_n enmity_n prove_v from_o ecclesiastes_n 5._o 13._o and_o from_o mal._n 2._o 2._o p._n 1053._o the_o prosperity_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o future_a state_n 1104_o protestant_a church_n and_o religion_n where_o they_o be_v before_o luther_n time_n 1201_o providence_n of_o god_n not_o a_o rule_n for_o man_n to_o go_v by_o but_o his_o word_n 1276_o psalm_n put_v for_o the_o hagiographa_n p._n 265._o sing_v of_o psalm_n be_v one_o part_n of_o prophecy_n p._n 785._o sing_v of_o psalm_n in_o christian_a congregation_n be_v a_o great_a and_o heavenly_a work_n p._n 1158._o the_o primitive_a christian_n sing_v david_n psalm_n in_o their_o public_a congregation_n p._n 1158._o the_o sing_v whereof_o be_v a_o duty_n incumbent_n upon_o christian_n p._n 1158_o to_o 1162._o our_o saviour_n the_o apostle_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n practise_v it_o 1159_o to_o 1162_o ptolemais_n also_o call_v acon_n a_o city_n of_o galilee_n how_o situate_a 60_o ptolemy_n be_v in_o something_o amend_v 320_o publican_n what_o his_o business_n p._n 171._o publican_n heathen_a what_o 215_o publican_n be_v odious_a to_o the_o jew_n p._n 152_o etc._n etc._n they_o be_v of_o several_a degree_n 466_o 467_o purgatory_n the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o p._n 1341._o the_o improbability_n ridiculousness_n and_o irreligion_n of_o the_o papist_n hold_v that_o the_o patriarch_n be_v in_o it_o 1342_o 1343_o purification_n day_n of_o a_o woman_n after_o child_n bear_v when_o accomplish_v p._n 391_o 392._o purification_n after_o touch_v a_o dead_a body_n what_o 790_o purify_n water_n child_n be_v bear_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o some_o court_n under_o ground_n to_o be_v make_v fit_a to_o sprinkle_v the_o purify_n water_n 34_o purifying_n some_o be_v perform_v in_o a_o long_o and_o other_o in_o a_o short_a time_n 586_o purim_n the_o feast_n of_o purim_n oppose_v by_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n 578_o put_v away_o for_o divorce_v what_o p._n 146._o put_v away_o a_o husband_n by_o the_o wife_n etc._n etc._n among_o the_o jew_n what_o with_o the_o form_n thereof_o 759_o python_n what_o 175_o q._n quakarism_n popery_n and_o socinianism_n be_v great_a heresy_n page_n 1280_o 1281_o r._n rabban_n jochanan_n ben_fw-mi zaccai_n something_o of_o his_o history_n page_n 652_o 653_o rabbi_n a_o haughty_a title_n not_o common_a till_o the_o time_n of_o hillel_n which_o in_o late_a time_n be_v much_o affect_v 232_o 233_o rabbin_n of_o tiberias_n be_v mad_a with_o pharisaism_n bewitch_v with_o tradition_n blind_a guileful_a dote_a and_o magical_a and_o such_o a_o like_a work_n be_v the_o jerusalem_n talmud_n which_o they_o make_v there_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o suppose_v that_o